and_o too_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v so_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o yoke_n and_o many_o time_n a_o heavy_a yoke_n too_o but_o in_o the_o sweet_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o 4â—_n offend_v say_v our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o bee_n more_o sorrow_n bee_n we_o know_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o comb_n and_o honey_n with_o a_o little_a smoke_n even_o so_o the_o vexation_n puther_n and_o smoke_n which_o we_o find_v on_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n shall_v make_v we_o all_o long_a for_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o annoy_v us._n three_o because_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o yield_v we_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o for_o either_o they_o end_v or_o we_o end_v and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o when_o we_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o have_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o age_n without_o end_n to_o possess_v it_o therefore_o heb._n 12._o 28._o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v good_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o 28._o who_o eye_n he_o have_v open_v to_o behold_v this_o kingdom_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o groan_n for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n 1_o general_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o particular_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n we_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o first_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o sell_v up_o the_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o for_o world_n hasten_v the_o great_a come_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o the_o saint_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n 10._o holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o know_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v but_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o world_n when_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o must_v turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o peter_n speak_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o 10._o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n rather_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o we_o come_v thither_o to_o enjoy_v this_o happy_a and_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v which_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o may_v come_v to_o our_o comfort_n we_o all_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v but_o know_v o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fit_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o care_n nor_o regard_n of_o reconcile_a thyself_o to_o christ_n for_o thy_o salvation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v thorough_o wash_v over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n oh_o whensoever_o this_o kingdom_n come_v i_o foretell_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o cost_n to_o thy_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n therefore_o consider_v of_o this_o all_o you_o that_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n yea_o pray_v i_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v and_o oh_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o come_v shall_v be_v sorrow_n woe_n confusion_n darkness_n nay_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n unto_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o rejection_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v comfort_n of_o christ_n come_n live_v well_o and_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o your_o lamp_n and_o your_o loin_n gird_v second_o we_o pray_v that_o though_o this_o general_a come_n be_v defer_v yet_o that_o by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o close_a door_n we_o may_v be_v let_v in_o into_o this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o live_v still_o here_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n savour_v nothing_o but_o of_o earth_n and_o earthly_a contentment_n the_o true_a mortify_a christian_a profess_v another_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o go_v home_o to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o job_n if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o 14._o wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n philip._n 23._o 1._o 23._o profess_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o man_n may_v desire_v the_o day_n of_o death_n out_o of_o discontentment_n with_o life_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v ionas_n fault_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o may_v pray_v for_o death_n yea_o his_o own_o death_n first_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n that_o whereas_o he_o every_o day_n break_v out_o 1_o in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n which_o vex_v and_o grieve_v he_o he_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o shorten_v these_o day_n of_o sin_n with_o abatement_n of_o our_o day_n so_o finish_v our_o offence_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n second_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o his_o holy_a angel_n do_v moses_n you_o know_v desire_v but_o to_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v if_o moses_n so_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o crevice_n or_o a_o chink_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a will_v be_v the_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n in_o full_a glory_n therefore_o because_o every_o day_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o lose_v a_o day_n in_o heaven_n as_o detain_v from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n indeed_o we_o may_v therefore_o pray_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v finish_v up_o our_o course_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cry_v to_o be_v away_o to_o go_v home_o to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o better_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o we_o for_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o three_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o not_o our_o own_o so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n holy_a motion_n strive_n in_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o part_n now_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v our_o part_n not_o resist_v this_o inward_a government_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a ever_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o all_o the_o question_n as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v who_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o aspire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n this_o be_v that_o which_o breed_v all_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o give_v all_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o god_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o ourselves_o pray_v to_o do_v his_o will_n whatsoever_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n thus_o have_v we_o
judg._n 2._o 4._o come_v and_o set_v their_o sin_n 4._o before_o they_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o in_o another_o case_n of_o sorrow_n 1._o sam_n 7._o 6._o we_o 6._o read_v they_o pour_v out_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o see_v such_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o weep_v do_v shed_v tear_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o tender-hearted_a what_o have_v they_o do_v in_o secret_a before_o god_n thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v good_a use._n oh_o then_o think_v of_o this_o you_o merry_a people_n of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o pass_v your_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o if_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v and_o must_v shed_v tear_n and_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n o_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o your_o merriment_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o your_o sport_n and_o to_o come_v down_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o there_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n mournful_o and_o heavy_o to_o lament_v your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v time_n that_o you_o exclaim_v and_o say_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la &_o doloris_fw-la sin_n will_v cause_v sorrow_n fear_n and_o lamentation_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o so_o better_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n on_o earth_n where_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n ease_n and_o forgiveness_n then_o in_o hell_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a death_n and_o yet_o a_o live_a torture_n ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o assiduus_fw-la terror_fw-la they_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o you_o know_v luk._n 13._o 28._o 28._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n whilst_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o penitent_a sinner_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o meantime_n torment_v in_o hell_n other_o go_v to_o pleasure_n whilst_o these_o go_v to_o pain_n other_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o eternal_a life_n whilst_o these_o go_v down_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v you_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o let_v your_o present_a tear_n prevent_v those_o heavy_a endless_a tear_n to_o come_v upon_o you_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o let_v we_o all_o go_v forth_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o garden_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v there_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v but_o see_v christ_n fall_v flat_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o manifold_a offence_n where_o though_o we_o can_v shed_v blood_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v shed_v tear_n of_o repentance_n yea_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n 7._o of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n with_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o be_v restless_a never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o suit_n until_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v unto_o we_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o tear_n lect_n xi_o v._o the_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n in_o repentance_n num_fw-la 23_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 7._o 8._o 7._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n according_o be_v that_o ravish_a speech_n of_o balaam_n here_o in_o my_o text_n let_v i_o 10._o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o which_o word_n do_v especial_o imply_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a iâ—_n far_o different_a from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o that_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a die_n that_o be_v in_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o these_o word_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n we_o last_o speak_v of_o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v can_v show_v himself_o comfortable_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n now_o the_o answer_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a hopeful_a and_o likely_a way_n whereby_o true_a penitent_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n if_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o show_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n people_n as_o they_o live_v well_o so_o they_o die_v well_o and_o comfortable_o as_o we_o see_v steven_n do_v act_v 7._o 16._o he_o sight_n see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o even_o so_o for_o the_o most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v heavenly_a vision_n so_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o 33._o die_v there_o comfortable_o and_o in_o peace_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o joseph_n who_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v remove_v 25._o at_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n so_o david_n moses_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n die_v and_o have_v honourable_a burial_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o make_v balaam_n say_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v so_o die_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a too_o precise_a a_o way_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n like_o he_o too_o much_o against_o the_o currant_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o will_v have_v die_v like_o the_o righteous_a because_o he_o know_v the_o difference_n be_v great_a betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 11._o 13._o of_o 15._o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o all_o of_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n nor_o among_o their_o friend_n in_o bodily_a honour_n and_o pomp_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o debar_v man_n to_o iâ—…ioy_v but_o in_o faith_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n love_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o i_o say_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o world_n with_o comfort_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o old_a simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v get_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n luk._n 2._o yet_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n 2._o of_o god_n that_o through_o their_o own_o default_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n have_v very_o little_a comfort_n and_o poor_a fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v but_o either_o die_v without_o feel_v which_o be_v grievous_a or_o which_o be_v more_o fearful_a with_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o not_o only_o daily_a experience_n confirm_v but_o scripture_n also_o as_o eccles_n 8._o 9_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n 9_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o
dead_a palsy_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o his_o sense_n benumb_v so_o as_o he_o may_v die_v like_o a_o block_n without_o show_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n because_o though_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n remain_v untouched_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o maintain_v so_o say_v as_o if_o all_o who_o die_v exception_n of_o these_o disease_n die_v without_o comfort_n or_o that_o one_o may_v not_o die_v comfortable_o be_v thus_o visit_v yes_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o help_n which_o god_n give_v he_o he_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n of_o whatsoever_o sickness_n he_o die_v of_o for_o of_o all_o death_n the_o most_o extreme_o afflictive_a be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v account_v the_o sharp_a and_o sore_a of_o all_o bodily_a death_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v show_v themselves_o very_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a even_o in_o the_o very_a flame_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o 1._o john_n 4._o 4._o great_a 4._o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o any_o create_a spirit_n whatsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n bring_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n unto_o subjection_n and_o overtop_v those_o spirit_n and_o sense_n work_v exceed_v comfort_n even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o see_v wind_n when_o contrary_a wind_n blow_v upon_o a_o ship_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a carry_v the_o ship_n away_o so_o because_o there_o be_v both_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o both_o blow_n upon_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v work_v upon_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o conflict_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a work_v most_o effectual_o prevail_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n carry_v the_o soul_n with_o it_o death_n the_o second_o general_n cause_n of_o want_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_a grow_v secure_a omit_v the_o mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n grow_v loose_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v that_o expectation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o leave_v off_o diligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practice_v of_o holy_a duty_n quench_v the_o good_a spirit_n with_o follow_v vain_a delight_n give_v way_n unto_o temptation_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o thus_o they_o break_v out_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v this_o looseness_n though_o they_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o almighty_a as_o former_o but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o we_o see_v when_o samson_n 20._o have_v grow_v loose_a in_o his_o life_n have_v play_v the_o wanton_a and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n when_o after_o this_o the_o philistines_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v as_o intent_n at_o other_o time_n but_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o strength_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o thus_o when_o some_o of_o god_n people_n run_v out_o in_o their_o life_n and_o venture_v on_o sin_n many_o time_n they_o smart_v for_o it_o at_o their_o death_n ere_o the_o conflict_n with_o conscience_n be_v overcome_v and_o peace_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v settle_v so_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v 30._o weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n so_o that_o oft_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o little_a comfort_n in_o death_n be_v by_o reason_n that_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o when_o they_o be_v well_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o 56._o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o grievous_a painful_a and_o bitter_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o be_v plain_a the_o more_o loose_o a_o man_n live_v the_o more_o licentious_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o world_n the_o more_o will_v death_n grate_v and_o sting_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lessen_v his_o own_o pain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o must_v look_v to_o lessen_v his_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n because_o death_n in_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o apparent_a hot_a burn_a fever_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v hot_a wine_n and_o feed_v fever_n on_o fiery_a spice_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a must_v his_o fit_n be_v where_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o sober_a and_o temperate_a he_o be_v in_o diet_n the_o weak_a still_o will_n his_o fit_n be_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v like_o a_o powerful_a fit_n of_o a_o ague_n if_o a_o man_n distemper_v himself_o before_o death_n and_o live_v loose_o and_o licentious_o death_n will_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o he_o with_o mighty_a terror_n and_o threaten_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o weaken_v death_n by_o repentance_n humiliation_n holy_a prayer_n to_o god_n then_o though_o death_n may_v come_v yet_o the_o fury_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o watch_v over_o our_o life_n death_n the_o three_o general_a reason_n be_v because_o of_o our_o indisposition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o in_o death_n because_o man_n do_v not_o then_o strive_v with_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n zeal_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o die_v for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o may_v die_v with_o little_a comfort_n a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o waste_a coal_n cover_v over_o with_o ash_n which_o coal_n must_v be_v stir_v or_o else_o they_o will_v die_v sudden_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v he_o must_v stir_v up_o his_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n patience_n care_n love_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o ult._n when_o he_o ult._n come_v to_o die_v do_v rear_v up_o himself_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n and_o worship_v god_n though_o a_o old_a decrepit_a man_n and_o bedrid_a yet_o he_o get_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o knee_n turn_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n so_o must_v a_o christian_a man_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o prepare_v to_o humiliation_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o want_v comfort_n in_o death_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o so_o we_o see_v good_a stephen_n among_o a_o shower_n of_o 60._o stone_n that_o brain_v he_o yet_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o persecutor_n amaze_v at_o his_o comfortable_a vision_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o man_n prepare_v to_o die_v therefore_o let_v we_o study_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o against_o that_o time_n hitherto_o have_v we_o so_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n that_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n die_v with_o small_a comfort_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o most_o observable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hopeful_a and_o likely_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o die_v with_o comfort_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o neglect_v thâ—se_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v he_o now_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n 2._o what_o that_o way_n be_v comfortable_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o i_o assume_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a
man_n may_v be_v so_o fortify_v and_o compose_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o whatsoever_o sorrow_n come_v in_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v joyful_o welcome_a unto_o he_o see_v this_o compose_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n well_o set_v forth_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o 37._o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v rack_v stone_a hew_a asunder_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a 37._o resurrection_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o act._n 21._o 1â—_n 13._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v ne_o but_o even_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o he_o show_v rom._n 8._o 36._o 37._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v 36._o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v so_o compose_v in_o himself_o that_o whensoever_o death_n come_v it_o shall_v not_o move_v he_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o sweet_a apprehension_n he_o have_v in_o god_n so_o maccab._n 7._o 5._o 6._o the_o mother_n 7._o and_o her_o child_n utter_v these_o speech_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o mother_n to_o die_v manful_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n look_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o truth_n have_v comfort_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n another_o say_v thou_o like_v a_o fury_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o the_o three_o say_v be_v command_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o tongue_n these_o have_v i_o from_o heaven_n but_o for_o his_o law_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o so_o the_o three_o child_n in_o daniel_n 3._o 7._o when_o a_o most_o exquisite_a death_n be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o answer_v the_o king_n o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o 7._o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o the_o worthy_a example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o whatsoever_o death_n come_v and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o peace_n very_o profane_a man_n can_v say_v that_o delectation_n will_v ult._n take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o pain_n because_o in_o grief_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o concern_v first_o nocivum_fw-la a_o thing_n hateful_a to_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o second_o perceptio_fw-la nocivi_fw-la a_o sensible_a feel_n and_o perceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o nature_n now_o something_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o nature_n when_o yet_o delectation_n more_o ravish_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o another_o object_n this_o hurt_n may_v be_v insensible_a not_o complain_v of_o at_o least_o as_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a there_o may_v be_v something_o asleep_a hurtful_a to_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o so_o thomas_n aquinas_n on_o act._n 4._o say_v that_o 4._o the_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o spirit_n as_o resolve_v against_o all_o mischief_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o as_o james_n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o exceed_a 2._o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v joy_n even_o in_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o temptation_n so_o it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o hot_a burn_a coal_n barefooted_a utter_v these_o word_n o_o i_o walk_v upon_o these_o hot_a burn_a coal_n as_o if_o i_o walk_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n his_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o high_a mighty_a apprehension_n carry_v away_o the_o more_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n or_o who_o know_v but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v aswage_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n now_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v die_v thus_o comfortable_o in_o burn_a flame_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v be_v than_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a with_o divine_a assistance_n to_o overcome_v the_o lesser_a tentation_n for_o if_o a_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n settle_v compose_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n with_o heavenly_a comfort_n though_o he_o be_v in_o perplexity_n upon_o his_o sick_a bed_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o comfort_n if_o a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o rob_v good_n yea_o leave_v naked_a and_o wound_v in_o a_o wilderness_n yeâ—_n if_o he_o have_v one_o jewel_n of_o great_a value_n undiscovered_a or_o in_o some_o sure_a friend_n hand_n that_o at_o last_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v the_o same_o his_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o vexation_n for_o his_o wound_n be_v quick_o forget_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o he_o expect_v and_o hope_n for_o overcome_v the_o present_a affliction_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n vex_v and_o torment_v with_o disease_n grief_n torture_n persecution_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n afford_v they_o such_o comfort_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o overcome_v or_o overpass_o quick_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n still_o sickness_n have_v take_v away_o my_o strength_n and_o affliction_n my_o ease_n thief_n d._n have_v take_v away_o my_o good_n but_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v thou_o still_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o take_v god_n from_o i_o nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o protection_n of_o angel_n the_o intercession_n of_o my_o saviour_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n joy_n remain_v still_o object_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o the_o disease_n be_v violent_a and_o death_n itself_o so_o terrible_a that_o we_o can_v remember_v our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n what_o way_n in_o this_o case_n be_v there_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o weighty_a point_n and_o difficult_a to_o answer_v therefore_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o sit_v upon_o the_o disciple_n head_n in_o cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n that_o so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sit_v upon_o my_o tongue_n that_o so_o i_o may_v reveal_v this_o great_a matter_n unto_o you_o and_o lay_v the_o burden_n as_o handsome_o as_o i_o can_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n for_o the_o more_o handsome_a a_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v carry_v now_o in_o this_o way_n to_o die_v comfortable_o observe_v two_o thing_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o christian_a soul_n who_o will_v die_v in_o comfort_n 1._o a_o constant_a continual_a preparation_n at_o all_o time_n for_o death_n 2._o a_o holy_a disposition_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v a_o preparation_n to_o die_v and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a we_o shall_v die_v happy_o and_o well_o whatsoever_o disease_n we_o die_v of_o death_n first_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o die_v well_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n arimathea_n before_o death_n come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n joh._n 19_o 41._o that_o he_o make_v a_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o why_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n he_o may_v remember_v death_n and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o even_o so_o must_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n do_v prepare_v for_o death_n before_o
but_o when_o god_n have_v deny_v he_o this_o request_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v as_o willing_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n as_o we_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n so_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n become_v most_o willing_a to_o die_v luke_n 2._o sing_v that_o song_n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n 2._o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a disposition_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o a_o number_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v so_o hang_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n like_o natural_a man_n mention_v psal._n 17_o 14._o 14._o which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o worldling_n do_v thus_o but_o that_o christian_n shall_v do_v so_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o expect_v this_o as_o thechief_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n the_o good_a people_n numb_a 13._o when_o encouragement_n they_o see_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o a_o bar_n between_o two_o man_n they_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o enter_v even_o so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o some_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o little_a grape_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o make_v haste_n and_o dispatch_v speedy_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o disposition_n second_o one_o must_v then_o let_v all_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o we_o see_v the_o good_a thief_n do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n though_o he_o hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n not_o for_o relief_n from_o death_n or_o to_o ease_v his_o pain_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v not_o look_v after_o our_o pain_n nor_o after_o our_o ease_n or_o worldly_a account_n but_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v how_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o save_v fire_n and_o he_o can_v in_o this_o danger_n save_o all_o his_o good_n he_o will_v yet_o apply_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o best_a thing_n carry_v out_o his_o jewel_n plate_n and_o money_n with_o some_o of_o his_o best_a household_n stuff_n that_o if_o any_o perish_v the_o worst_a may_v burn_v first_o thus_o must_v a_o man_n do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v save_v all_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o soul_n or_o his_o good_n the_o best_a way_n than_o be_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o whole_o to_o apply_v one_o self_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n disposition_n three_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v live_v therein_o as_o heb._n 11._o 13._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n nor_o of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o among_o their_o friend_n for_o some_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o some_o stone_v but_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o know_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o his_o very_a great_a extremity_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n he_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o god_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o calamity_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o torment_n whole_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n as_o our_o sure_a hold_n we_o shall_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o his_o mercy_n with_o full_a persuasion_n that_o though_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o one_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v look_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o part_v with_o it_o no_o not_o when_o life_n leave_v they_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a soul_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n cast_v up_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n never_o part_v with_o he_o no_o not_o when_o the_o last_o breath_n leave_v he_o the_o faith_n a_o christian_n must_v die_v in_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o first_o he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o become_v his_o good_a father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o bold_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o father_n know_v that_o no_o child_n can_v be_v so_o welcome_a to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v unto_o she_o by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 17._o go_v unto_o 17._o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v it_o be_v your_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v your_o father_n heaven_n be_v your_o home_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o you_o but_o your_o god_n be_v more_o compassionate_a than_o any_o earthly_a father_n can_v be_v this_o way_n only_o the_o prodigal_a son_n take_v for_o mercy_n when_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a luk._n 15._o 18._o for_o he_o â—8_o thus_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o i_o have_v live_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v my_o father_n i_o will_v go_v home_o and_o crave_v pardon_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n so_o must_v a_o man_n thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o my_o father_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o 23._o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v none_o evil_a for_o my_o father_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o i_o in_o all_o estate_n i_o be_o he_o this_o man_n may_v depart_v with_o comfort_n and_o find_v joy_n and_o peace_n accompany_v his_o passage_n come_v second_o a_o man_n must_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n after_o death_n that_o be_v a_o true_a 31._o penitent_a death_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o door_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n death_n luk._n 9_o 31._o be_v term_v transitus_fw-la a_o depart_a a_o passage_n only_o a_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o death_n be_v but_o a_o depart_a a_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v with_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n come_v to_o perfection_n from_o thing_n transitory_a to_o thing_n everlasting_a to_o this_o effect_n job_n speak_v job._n 14._o 14._o 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v until_o my_o change_n come_v so_o paul_n philip._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o 23._o christ._n again_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o 1._o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o old_a jacob_n reviue_v genes_n when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n come_v which_o shall_v carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n so_o because_o death_n be_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o all_o his_o child_n chariot_n and_o choose_v be_v carry_v home_o unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o comfortable_o lie_v hold_v upon_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o almighty_a god_n stand_v ready_a at_o our_o door_n and_o rejoice_v
that_o death_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o these_o fiery_a chariot_n do_v for_o elias_n which_o carry_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o death_n than_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o carry_v he_o into_o heaven_n both_o have_v alike_o commission_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n resurrection_n three_o we_o must_v die_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o bless_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n that_o howsoever_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n and_o die_v as_o other_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v arise_v &_o live_v again_o thus_o job_n fortify_v himself_o against_o all_o his_o misery_n with_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o support_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 16._o 9_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v 9_o glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v this_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o herewith_o christ_n do_v also_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n math._n 15._o 21._o that_o although_o he_o shall_v 21._o suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v slay_v yet_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o christ_n of_o job_n of_o david_n that_o must_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n suffering_n four_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o especial_a patience_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o though_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o all_o so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_n for_o you_o have_v need_n 36._o of_o patience_n that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n so_o all_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n this_o much_o be_v our_o saviour_n practice_n mention_v act._n 8._o 3â—_n 32._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n now_o peter_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o because_o say_v he_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o 21._o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o as_o christ_n show_v extraordinary_a patience_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n so_o must_v we_o meek_o and_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o case_n observe_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n death_n 9_o first_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o pain_n be_v always_o less_o than_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n then_o shall_v i_o see_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n confess_v luk._n 23._o 40._o saying_n to_o his_o fellow_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v 40._o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o just_o suffer_v for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n for_o our_o deed_n so_o jerem._n 10._o 19_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o my_o hurt_n my_o wound_n 19_o be_v grievous_a but_o i_o say_v true_o this_o be_v my_o burden_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o so_o must_v every_o one_o say_v this_o and_o this_o affliction_n cross_n or_o misery_n be_v for_o my_o sin_n all_o this_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n which_o god_n may_v have_v impose_v upon_o i_o consideration_n 2_o second_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o pain_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o us._n he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v in_o our_o bed_n he_o die_v among_o soldier_n we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v among_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v put_v to_o all_o extremity_n at_o his_o death_n and_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n depart_v of_o a_o long_a linger_a disease_n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v well_o let_v man_n suffer_v what_o he_o will_v and_o let_v his_o pain_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o he_o can_v come_v near_o the_o reproach_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n sweat_v of_o blood_n buffet_n revile_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o but_o sinful_a man_n he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o clean_o we_o pollute_v he_o innocent_a and_o we_o guilty_a and_o unrighteous_a therefore_o see_v our_o pain_n in_o death_n at_o worst_a be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o his_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a 13._o three_o to_o consider_v these_o pain_n be_v finite_a not_o last_v and_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a ease_n so_o we_o have_v it_o reu._n 13._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o 2._o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n thus_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n with_o he_o when_o death_n come_v until_o afterward_o that_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a full_a and_o everlasting_a ease_n therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o after_o a_o little_a pain_n we_o come_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n we_o know_v when_o a_o jailer_n knock_v off_o a_o prisoner_n bolt_n fetter_n and_o iron_n it_o may_v be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o iron_n put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a bolt_n deal_n less_o pain_n than_o the_o knock_v they_o off_o do_v yet_o though_o every_o blow_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o still_o because_o he_o know_v that_o pain_n will_v bring_v he_o more_o ease_n afterward_o so_o all_o man_n lyâ—here_o fetter_v and_o grieve_v with_o the_o bolt_n and_o iron_n of_o mortality_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v when_o god_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o those_o iron_n by_o death_n that_o we_o feel_v more_o pain_n and_o extremity_n then_o before_o yet_o because_o this_o bring_v to_o ease_v and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o rest_n therefore_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a have_v thereby_o these_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n and_o sin_n loose_v by_o death_n disposition_n five_o a_o main_a duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v then_o endeavour_n that_o our_o speech_n be_v gracious_a and_o heavenly_a at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v sweet_a exhortation_n savoury_a experimental_a speech_n to_o the_o beholder_n question_n of_o purity_n courage_n and_o encouragement_n as_o grape_n show_v unto_o grape_n they_o of_o that_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v a_o remove_n to_o as_o a_o light_n shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n that_o the_o beholder_n our_o friend_n may_v be_v as_o instruct_v so_o comfort_v in_o our_o happy_a and_o bless_a departure_n we_o find_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n well_o observe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v go_v so_o soft_o in_o moist_a ground_n but_o he_o will_v leave_v print_n and_o mark_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o footstep_n so_o go_v that_o though_o he_o be_v go_v by_o yet_o one_o may_v know_v which_o way_n he_o go_v so_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v hence_o so_o soft_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v some_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o footstep_n in_o his_o good_a life_n good_a speech_n heavenly_a meditation_n joyful_a excitation_n and_o practice_v of_o holy_a grace_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v
even_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n so_o christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o humility_n holiness_n patience_n and_o meekness_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a speech_n do_v he_o use_v before_o his_o death_n which_o be_v ever_o memorable_a chief_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o what_o a_o many_o gracious_a sweet_a word_n come_v from_o he_o ere_o his_o departure_n to_o his_o son_n and_o family_n so_o david_n before_o his_o death_n bless_v and_o instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tim._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n etc._n etc._n steven_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o his_o end_n and_o moses_n bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n more_o instance_n i_o may_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n must_v endeavour_v that_o his_o last_o word_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o seemly_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v disposition_n the_o six_o and_o last_o duty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v holy_o to_o resign_v one_o self_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n so_o steven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a 7._o perturbation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o stone_n about_o his_o ear_n little_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n desire_v to_o die_v in_o their_o father_n bosom_n or_o upon_o their_o mother_n lap_n even_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a die_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o sweet_a breast_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o render_v up_o up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o he_o do_v esteem_v above_o all_o his_o jewel_n wealth_n value_v the_o same_o at_o some_o high_a rate_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o best_a and_o chief_a friend_n to_o commit_v it_o in_o keep_v so_o see_v every_o christian_n have_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n his_o soul_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o other_o his_o wealth_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o trust_v friend_n with_o our_o land_n and_o good_n we_o must_v only_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v they_o safe_a again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n do_v thus_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n beforehand_o and_o then_o holy_o dispose_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v well_o and_o comfortable_o what_o death_n so_o ever_o he_o die_v no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o or_o of_o what_o death_n only_o we_o know_v if_o we_o go_v on_o with_o these_o help_v show_v whensoever_o or_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o peace_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v write_v upon_o our_o tomb_n and_o grave_n such_o godly_a epitaph_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v upon_o moses_n so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lect_n xiii_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n jerem_n 18._o 12._o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_n of_o it_o for_o even_o as_o mariner_n sea_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n they_o must_v only_o not_o have_v their_o course_n describe_v before_o they_o in_o a_o map_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v special_a notice_n of_o rock_n and_o shelf_n &_o sand_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o even_o so_o must_v the_o christian_a man_n not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o nature_n part_n and_o property_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o also_o even_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n thereof_o to_o decline_v they_o as_o dangerous_a rock_n in_o his_o spiritual_a passage_n towards_o his_o heavenly_a home_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o prophecic_n of_o ezekiel_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v chap._n 15._o 39_o 15._o and_o the_o passenger_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n when_o any_o see_v a_o man_n bone_n then_o shall_v he_o set_v a_o sign_n up_o by_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o set_v up_o sign_n and_o token_n in_o this_o up_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v these_o and_o these_o place_n of_o danger_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v such_o searcher_n to_o find_v out_o dead_a bone_n that_o be_v man_n sin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v they_o they_o give_v we_o special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o mark_n that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o look_n into_o ourselves_o by_o repentance_n for_o many_o time_n we_o be_v hinder_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o want_v of_o discovery_n and_o apparent_a mark_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o now_o these_o contrary_n unto_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o impenitency_n 2._o unsound_a repentance_n what_o first_o impenitency_n be_v a_o certain_a block_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o touch_n or_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v lament_v nor_o leave_v or_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o be_v that_o impenitency_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n 5._o and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v impenitency_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o never_o trouble_v his_o rest_n for_o it_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v 2._o pet._n 14._o 2._o 14._o who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v jolly_a and_o brave_a in_o company_n as_o if_o no_o such_o matter_n like_v unto_o esau_n who_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o heinous_a sin_n in_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 34._o be_v no_o whit_n dismay_v 24._o for_o say_v the_o text_n then_o jacob_n give_v esau_n bread_n and_o pottage_n of_o lentile_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n so_o josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o destroy_v he_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n gen._n 37._o 25._o and_o sit_v 25._o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v until_o they_o see_v the_o ismaelite_n unto_o who_o they_o sell_v he_o so_o jerem._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v be_v 12._o they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v so_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a content_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_n speak_v of_o when_o one_o be_v insensible_a of_o sin_n for_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n insensibility_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o danger_n a_o man_n be_v most_o fearful_o sick_a when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o sickness_n so_o it_o be_v sickness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o most_o danger_n when_o he_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v it_o so_o jerem._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o no_o man_n speak_v aright_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o
the_o fruit_n of_o affection_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n adoption_n with_o what_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v 1_o t._n 2._o p._n 17._o 18._o affliction_n how_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n t._n 1._o p._n 44._o almighty_a of_o god_n almightiness_n t._n 1._o p._n 79._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 80._o amen_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o contain_v in_o our_o prayer_n t._n 2._o p._n 141._o angel_n how_o they_o do_v god_n will_v t._n 1._o p._n 116._o t._n 2._o p._n 68_o 69._o etc._n etc._n anger_n whether_o we_o may_v be_v angry_a t._n 1._o p._n 34._o apparel_n how_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o apparel_n t._n 1._o p._n 31._o application_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n t._n 1._o p._n 104._o armour_n the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n t._n 1._o p._n 72._o ascention_n of_o christ_n ascension_n with_o many_o circumstance_n thereof_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v t._n 1._o p._n 91._o assurance_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n t._n 1._o p._n 76._o whether_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o assurance_n t._n 1._o p._n 77._o attention_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o prayer_n t._n 2._o p._n 141._o b._n baptism_n whether_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n t._n 1._o p._n 130_o 131._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v or_o no_o t._n 1._o p._n 131._o the_o pretend_a necessity_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n why_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o but_o one_o in_o baptism_n t._n 1._o p._n 137._o bargain_v how_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v show_v in_o it_o t._n 1._o p._n 39_o 40._o believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n t._n 1._o p._n 75._o vide_fw-la faith_n blood_n the_o resemblance_n between_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n t._n 1._o p._n 137._o how_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n t._n 1._o p._n 138._o how_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o t._n 1_o p._n 140_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n bread_n of_o that_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n t._n 1._o p._n 117._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n t._n 2._o p._n 97._o many_o other_o necessary_a question_n concern_v it_o t._n 1._o p._n 117_o 118_o 119_o 120._o of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n t._n 1._o p._n 133._o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o pray_v for_o bread_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n t._n 2._o p_o 77._o why_o we_o pray_v for_o bread_n have_v enough_o of_o it_o t._n 2._o p._n 82._o how_o much_o bread_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o t._n 2._o p._n 84._o who_o bread_n we_o pray_v for_o t._n 2._o p._n 86._o two_o bread_n unlawful_a t._n 2._o p._n 87._o daily_a bread_n what_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o t._n 2_o p._n 90._o burial_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o t._n 1._o p._n 89_o 90._o c._n care_n of_o order_v our_o care_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n t._n 2._o p._n 75._o of_o moderate_v our_o care_n t._n 2._o p._n 76._o change_v what_o change_n repentance_n make_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n t._n 3._o p_o 31_o 32._o what_o in_o the_o outward_a t._n 3._o p._n 34_o 35._o child_n their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n t._n 1._o p._n 57_o 58._o christ_n what_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o christ_n t._n 1._o p._n 15._o how_o he_o wrought_v it_o ibid._n by_o what_o mean_v we_o receive_v christ_n t._n 1._o p._n 8._o how_o he_o do_v save_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n t._n 1_o p._n 82._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n t._n 1._o p._n 84._o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n ibid._n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n t._n 1._o p._n 85._o how_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n ibid._n of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o glorification_n t._n 1._o p._n 86._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o be_v crucify_v t._n 1._o p._n 87._o of_o his_o death_n 88_o of_o his_o burial_n 89_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 90_o and_o ascention_n 91._o christian_n the_o common_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a t._n 1_o p._n 30._o why_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n t._n 1._o p_o 83._o how_o christian_n be_v both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n ibid._n church_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 99_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v it_o t._n 1._o p._n 100_o why_o holy_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n why_o catholic_a ibid._n the_o mark_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a mark_n of_o it_o t._n 1._o p._n 101._o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n t._n 1._o p._n 102._o communion_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n t._n 1._o p_o 102_o 103._o vide_fw-la fellowship_n company_n that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n t._n 1._o p._n 69_o conference_n its_o end_n t._n 1._o p._n 51._o confession_n whether_o in_o repentance_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o man_n t._n 3._o p._n 110._o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o help_a cause_n to_o repentance_n t._n 3._o p._n 45._o which_o consideration_n must_v be_v of_o four_o thing_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n coveteousnesse_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o remedy_n t._n 1._o p._n 41._o creator_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v t._n 1._o p._n 80_o 81._o creed_n why_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n t._n 1._o p._n 75._o its_o part_n ibid._n crucify_v of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v t._n 1._o p._n 87._o cup_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o or_o not_o t._n 1._o p._n 138._o d._n day_n how_o we_o be_v to_o spend_v both_o sabaoth_n and_o week_n day_n t._n 1._o p._n 72_o 73_o 74._o death_n of_o christ_n death_n t._n 1._o p._n 88_o with_o many_o circumstance_n thereof_o p._n 89_o 90._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o his_o own_o death_n t._n 1._o p._n 114._o of_o the_o death_n of_o chirst_n whether_o any_o forget_v it_o t._n 1._o p._n 136._o how_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v his_o own_o death_n t._n 2._o p._n 54._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o show_v but_o little_a sign_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n t._n 3._o p._n 138._o their_o cause_n of_o it_o t._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o the_o general_a cause_n of_o want_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n t._n 3._o p_o 145_o the_o way_n to_o die_v comfortable_o t._n 3._o p._n 146_o 147._o in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n t._n 3._o p._n 149_o 150._o reason_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n t._n 3._o p._n 150_o 151_o etc._n etc._n preparation_n for_o death_n stand_v in_o fine_a thing_n t._n 3._o p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n in_o death_n t._n 3._o p._n 162._o which_o stand_v in_o six_o thing_n 162_o 163._o etc._n etc._n debt_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n t._n 1._o p._n 121._o t._n 2._o p._n 99_o that_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o this_o debt_n t._n 2._o p._n 101._o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v this_o debt_n t._n 2._o p._n 103_o delay_v five_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o delay_v our_o repentance_n t._n 3._o p._n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o deprecation_n what_o it_o be_v t._n 3._o p._n 77._o e._n earth_n why_o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o one_o petiti_fw-la on_o for_o earthly_a thing_n &_o two_o for_o heavenly_a t._n 2._o p._n 94_o 95._o end_v of_o desire_v the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n t._n 2._o p._n 32._o estate_n what_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o t._n 1._o p._n 15._o what_o in_o christ_n t._n 1._o p._n 15_o evil_a of_o all_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a t._n 2._o p._n 127._o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o p._n 128_o 129._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o three_o evil_n t._n 2._o p._n 131_o 133._o examination_n of_o its_o necessity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n t._n 1._o p._n 141_o 142._o about_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n t._n 3._o 68_o 69_o 70._o the_o rule_n for_o it_o t._n 3._o p._n 70._o the_o head_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v t._n 3._o p._n 72_o etc._n etc._n excess_n against_o it_o t._n 2._o p._n 84_o 85_o f._n fall_v vide_fw-la relapse_n of_o fall_v damnable_o t._n 3._o p._n 92._o caution_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o repentance_n t._n 3._o p._n 95._o whether_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o after_o repentance_n may_v be_v renew_a
the_o godly_a die_v daily_o a._n but_o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n phil._n 1._o 23._o q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o christ_n death_n a._n remission_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o one_o offence_n be_v twice_o punish_v and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v punish_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n unless_o we_o renounce_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n he_o can_v now_o punish_v they_o in_o ourselves_o again_o psal._n 53._o 5._o mortification_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n obtain_v not_o only_a pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o strength_n and_o grace_n to_o weaken_v and_o bring_v under_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n bury_v a._n he_o be_v bury_v q._n why_o be_v christ_n bury_v a._n for_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o more_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o death_n for_o dead_a man_n and_o not_o live_v man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n to_o confirm_v we_o the_o more_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o christ_n burial_n a._n by_o christ_n burial_n sin_n be_v bury_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v strong_a hope_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v arise_v rom._n 4._o 6._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n a._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a._n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o dead_a a._n that_o as_o a_o man_n that_o chap_v up_o a_o morsel_n that_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o mouth_n can_v hold_v it_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o give_v it_o up_o again_o so_o death_n have_v swallow_v up_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o find_v he_o too_o hot_a for_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o render_v he_o up_o again_o act_v 2._o 24._o q._n when_o do_v christ_n rise_v a._n the_o three_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o have_v be_v in_o a_o trance_n not_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v despair_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o they_o luke_n 24._o 21._o q_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n rise_n and_o we_o a._n christ_n rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n one_o swim_v to_o the_o bank_n and_o a_o many_o hang_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o draw_v they_o all_o out_o to_o the_o shore_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o 23._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n rise_n a._n we_o be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v discharge_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n if_o but_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v leave_v behind_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o that_o one_o sin_n will_v have_v keep_v he_o down_o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o second_o by_o christ_n rise_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o lie_v in_o bed_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v up_o so_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o shame_n if_o we_o lie_v still_o sound_a a_o sleep_n in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o three_o we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 1._o thess_n 4_o 4._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o a._n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o joh._n 16._o 7._o qu._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a._n it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v joh._n 6._o 62._o for_o ask_v they_o of_o our_o faith_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v ascend_v and_o go_v into_o heaven_n ask_v the_o adversary_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v true_a math._n 24._o 23._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n say_v then_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o a._n christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o always_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n according_a to_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o st._n mark_n expound_v it_o cap._n 16._o 20._o but_o according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o always_o with_o we_o as_o himself_o say_v math._n 26._o 11._o q._n whither_o do_v christ_n ascend_v a._n into_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v mark_v 16._o 19_o luke_n 24._o 51._o act._n 1._o 11._o q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n a._n first_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v carry_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n with_o he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o live_v here_o below_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n continual_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v above_o phil._n 3._o 20._o second_o we_o by_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o heaven_n for_o as_o one_o friend_n take_v possession_n in_o a_o other_o name_n and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o so_o christ_n in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o right_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o as_o fine_a as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v already_o seize_v of_o it_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o three_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n who_o keep_v we_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o obtain_v many_o blessing_n for_o we_o hebr._n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltion_n a._n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a._n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o a_o right_a hand_n nor_o a_o left_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o bodily_a part_n as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n expound_v it_o luke_n 22._o 69._o heb._n 1._o 3._o q._n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a._n to_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o majesty_n and_o in_o power_n for_o as_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o god_n right_a hand_n who_o they_o will_v have_v honour_v as_o second_v to_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o next_o to_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n far_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o in_o glory_n and_o honour_n next_o unto_o himself_o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v a._n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o cause_n must_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o a_o man_n that_o sit_v down_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v heb._n 10._o 12._o in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v no_o stool_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n q._n show_v yet_o more_o full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o this_o sit_v a._n the_o sit_v down_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
q._n what_o do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o hasten_v to_o judgement_n to_o the_o utter_a confound_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o qu._n why_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o end_n q._n do_v all_o wish_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n no_o many_o have_v rather_o it_o will_v never_o come_v for_o o_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o number_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v never_o come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n second_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n for_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o evil_a and_o how_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n increase_v every_o day_n like_o old_a tree_n that_o gather_v moss_n this_o must_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n in_o ourselves_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n q._n may_v a_o man_n then_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o death_n a._n a_o man_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o of_o impatience_n as_o a_o number_n do_v who_o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o cross_n but_o only_o in_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n then_o here_o they_o can_v do_v q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o whereas_o we_o have_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o many_o year_n they_o may_v no_o long_o overcome_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n second_o we_o pray_v against_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n three_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dote_v upon_o it_o desire_v to_o prolong_v our_o day_n in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o haste_v hence_o to_o our_o heavenly_a home_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n a._n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v in_o earth_n ready_o and_o willing_o etc._n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o a._n before_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o sort_n and_o pliable_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v leave_v our_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v us._n second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v lead_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v bear_v quiet_o and_o content_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v upon_o us._n so_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v a_o nobis_fw-la both_o of_o we_o &_o de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la and_o of_o we_o and_o we_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o swear_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o swear_v our_o covet_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o covet_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v love_v our_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v love_v they_o that_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o they_o that_o pray_v against_o sin_n and_o yet_o hug_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n do_v but_o mock_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o several_a trouble_n and_o trial_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o us._n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o pray_v every_o day_n that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v do_v fret_v and_o fume_n and_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a deal_n their_o own_o will_n be_v do_v then_o the_o lord_n q._n how_o must_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n as_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n q._n how_o do_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n first_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v wing_v to_o show_v that_o they_o fly_v about_o it_o second_o they_o do_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o by_o half_n three_o they_o do_v it_o constant_o as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o qu._n what_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o petition_n a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v cheerful_o obey_v god_n like_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n second_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v god_n will_v by_o half_n but_o faithful_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o duty_n require_v of_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o course_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o mood_n and_o fit_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o in_o one_o state_n as_o in_o another_o q._n we_o can_v possible_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n indeed_o we_o can_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o weak_a house_n of_o clay_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a life_n desire_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o serve_v god_n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o wicked_a ever_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n and_o good_a life_n enough_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a but_o the_o godly_a never_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o walk_v more_o obedient_o faithful_o and_o upright_o with_o god_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n a._n all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n q_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n first_o a._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v dispatch_v of_o our_o worldly_a bread_n ear_n and_o have_v thing_n necessary_a aforehand_o we_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o find_v the_o lord_n easy_a to_o yield_v in_o these_o thing_n of_o less_o good_a we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o solicit_v he_o for_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v easy_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n q_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n a._n not_o only_o bread_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v as_o needful_a and_o as_o comfortable_a as_o bread_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o work_v in_o our_o calling_n house_n to_o
in_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v also_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o or_o like_a sin_n in_o time_n to_o coâ—…e_v qu._n do_v not_o the_o papist_n say_v well_o let_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v a._n no_o for_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v delay_v his_o word_n as_o be_v too_o harsh_a q_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n â—ames_n 1._o 13._o a._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tempt_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o desert_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n champion_n into_o the_o field_n math._n 4._o 1._o q._n how_o may_v god_n work_v in_o tentation_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n a._n first_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v another_o his_o staff_n to_o go_v by_o when_o his_o leg_n be_v lame_a and_o thereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o to_o set_v he_o light_n the_o other_o take_v away_o his_o staff_n and_o the_o lame_a man_n fall_v so_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o walk_v by_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v we_o stand_v not_o any_o way_n behold_v to_o he_o for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o can_v shift_v as_o well_o without_o it_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o we_o â—unne_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o own_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o and_o to_o sustain_v itself_o second_o by_o offer_v occasion_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v sin_n or_o no_o as_o a_o man_n leave_v a_o little_a loose_a money_n about_o the_o house_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o servant_n or_o his_o son_n will_v steal_v it_o so_o god_n send_v fear_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o fear_v pride_n to_o tempt_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o do_v yield_v it_o be_v our_o fault_n not_o god_n who_o do_v but_o vent_v we_o and_o set_v we_o a_o broach_n and_o discover_v the_o bad_a liquor_n that_o be_v in_o us._n three_o by_o cause_v the_o motion_n but_o not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o motion_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n there_o arise_v a_o stink_a and_o a_o loathsome_a smell_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o carcase_n so_o in_o every_o action_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o we_o sin_n in_o move_v that_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o ourselves_o four_o by_o order_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n to_o some_o good_a end_n as_o a_o father_n see_v his_o child_n to_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o fire_n catch_v his_o finger_n and_o thrust_v it_o to_o a_o coal_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o afraid_a of_o it_o after_o so_o god_n sometime_o let_v we_o taste_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o detest_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o while_o we_o live_v q._n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o petition_n a._n two_o first_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o second_o though_o that_o we_o be_v tempt_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n q._n why_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n a._n we_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v temptation_n that_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v so_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o sin_n that_o we_o pray_v we_o may_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o often_o we_o sin_n and_o often_o we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o be_v often_o tempt_v to_o it_o many_o time_n we_o be_v angry_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v oft_o occasion_n we_o will_v oft_o be_v angry_a q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o fling_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n that_o will_v take_v up_o their_o dwelling_n in_o those_o town_n and_o venture_v themselves_o into_o those_o company_n where_o they_o know_v be_v many_o and_o strong_a enticement_n unto_o sin_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o offer_v the_o devil_n block_n of_o advantage_n against_o themselves_o and_o hold_v he_o the_o stirrup_n that_o his_o tentation_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o mount_v upon_o they_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o sin_n without_o we_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 2._o sin_n within_o we_o as_o the_o corruption_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o against_o the_o devil_n a._n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_n to_o pull_v a_o vizard_n upon_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o to_o translate_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v have_v wisdom_n to_o descry_v he_o and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o q._n do_v not_o every_o one_o hate_v the_o devil_n a._n indeed_o many_o will_v say_v fie_o upon_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v they_o detest_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o in_o lead_v a_o profane_a and_o a_o wicked_a life_n they_o bear_v he_o about_o in_o their_o body_n with_o they_o q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o against_o the_o world_n a._n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o bad_a example_n that_o be_v abroad_o that_o we_o may_v not_o catch_v the_o infection_n but_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a to_o the_o world_n second_o that_o neither_o our_o friend_n by_o flattery_n nor_o our_o foe_n by_o fear_n may_v quench_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o draw_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n three_o that_o our_o worldly_a care_n may_v not_o overgrow_v our_o godly_a care_n so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o love_n to_o the_o frothy_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n then_o to_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o against_o our_o own_o lust_n a._n that_o god_n will_v weaken_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o either_o clean_o kill_v or_o so_o mighty_o weaken_v that_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n though_o he_o live_v and_o breathe_v yet_o languish_v and_o faint_v and_o droop_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o die_v so_o sin_n may_v have_v less_o and_o less_o strength_n till_o at_o length_n it_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o q._n why_o do_v we_o ask_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n a._n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v the_o least_o enemy_n be_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n that_o through_o his_o might_n we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v qu._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v we_o out_o in_o our_o fall_n and_o seek_v up_o our_o lose_a soul_n and_o bring_v we_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o fold_n again_o q._n do_v the_o godly_a sin_n then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a a._n yea_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v ever_o desirous_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v both_o pray_v and_o watch_v against_o it_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a hug_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n and_o be_v well_o content_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o q._n what_o mean_n do_v god_n use_v in_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n a._n the_o chief_a mean_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o beast_n be_v lug_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o withstand_v all_o assault_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n a._n the_o conclusion_n or_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a._n it_o contain_v certain_a reason_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o our_o prayer_n come_v so_o
and_o not_o quicken_v up_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o empty_a as_o we_o come_v q._n how_o can_v we_o receive_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n a._n by_o faith_n we_o may_v make_v it_o present_a set_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d lively_a before_o the_o inward_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o hang_v nail_v crown_v bleed_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o abraham_n by_o faith_n have_v as_o lively_a a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o have_v look_v upon_o he_o john_n 8._o 56._o so_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n in_o the_o desert_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o 1500._o year_n after_o q._n how_o be_v the_o godly_a say_v to_o eat_v christ_n a._n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o he_o live_v by_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v to_o his_o body_n to_o the_o nourish_a and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o when_o by_o special_a faith_n we_o do_v apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o we_o so_o that_o we_o live_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n live_v by_o meat_n then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ._n qu._n how_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v not_o very_o and_o indeed_o his_o body_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o act._n 3._o 21._o but_o it_o be_v his_o body_n sacramental_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n and_o token_n of_o his_o body_n for_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o it_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o so_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o signify_v his_o body_n q._n do_v we_o then_o receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n a._n yes_o we_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v a_o true_a token_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o key_n in_o sign_n of_o possession_n take_v not_o the_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o very_a possession_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n so_o they_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v receive_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n q._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o then_o between_o the_o papist_n opinion_n and_o we_o a._n they_o think_v that_o they_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o they_o cage_n he_o up_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o mouse_n may_v devour_v he_o but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o food_n for_o the_o belly_n but_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d caâ—alâ—â—_n with_o the_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n john_n 6._o 63._o 1._o cor._n 10._o q._n why_o do_v christ_n add_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o a._n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n glorious_a in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d down_o in_o great_a majesty_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o wound_a body_n his_o bleed_a body_n his_o dead_a body_n that_o our_o faith_n must_v feed_v upon_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v lead_v back_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v to_o our_o mouth_n and_o ever_o suck_v life_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o his_o bleed_a side_n q._n how_o may_v we_o feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n a._n by_o faith_n we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o upon_o mount_n caluery_n and_o there_o behold_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o shoulder_n trickle_v with_o his_o head_n spin_v with_o his_o hand_n stream_v with_o his_o side_n gush_v all_o his_o body_n run_v down_o with_o blood_n and_o then_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o i_o these_o side_n be_v whip_v that_o i_o may_v be_v spare_v these_o hand_n be_v nail_v that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v these_o cheek_n be_v buffet_v that_o i_o may_v be_v kiss_v this_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n these_o torment_v christ_n suffer_v on_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v great_a thing_n in_o hell_n zach._n 12._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o bring_v all_o these_o punishment_n and_o these_o pain_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o unthrift_n that_o come_v behind_o hand_n and_o his_o surety_n be_v make_v to_o pay_v for_o all_o so_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n head_n and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o they_o psalm_n 53._o 5._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o if_o we_o detest_v judas_n that_o betray_v christ_n and_o pilate_n that_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n that_o kill_v he_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o hate_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n q._n to_o what_o end_n must_v we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n a._n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o more_o lively_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n q._n be_v there_o any_o that_o forget_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a._n too_o many_o forget_v it_o or_o very_o cold_o consider_v it_o first_o they_o that_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o their_o brethren_n little_o consider_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o second_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n little_o consider_v what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o it_o three_o they_o that_o will_v bear_v no_o disgrace_n for_o christ_n little_o remember_v how_o he_o be_v disgrace_v for_o they_o last_o they_o that_o will_v sell_v themselves_o for_o a_o â—â—rifle_n to_o the_o devil_n little_o consider_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v buy_v q._n why_o be_v there_o two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o but_o one_o in_o baptism_n a._n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n as_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o because_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o wash_v the_o body_n therefore_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o signify_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n christ_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o nourishment_n feed_v we_o and_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o because_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n without_o wine_n nor_o wine_n without_o bread_n therefore_o two_o sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v our_o whole_a nourishment_n by_o christ._n qu._n what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n a._n as_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o forget_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o miferie_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n even_o peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v he_o bring_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n eph._n 2._o 13._o second_o as_o wine_n breed_v good_a blood_n &_o good_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o the_o very_a colour_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o face_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o very_a breath_n smell_v the_o sweet_a for_o it_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n breed_v good_a thought_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n all_o his_o action_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v full_a of_o the_o good_a taste_n and_o good_a relish_n of_o the_o same_o q._n when_o do_v christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n a._n after_o supper_n that_o be_v after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n when_o they_o have_v now_o sufficient_o fill_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o so_o need_v not_o any_o further_a nourishment_n for_o this_o life_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bodily_a life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a that_o he_o seek_v to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o luke_n 22._o 20._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o to_o seed_v their_o soul_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v their_o zeal_n kindle_v their_o love_n increase_v all_o their_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v in_o they_o qu._n what_o else_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n a._n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v
sup_v before_o have_v so_o moderate_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n afterward_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v such_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n in_o our_o meat_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v any_o way_n unfit_a for_o holy_a duty_n q._n who_o do_v this_o meet_a withal_o a._n it_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o stuff_n themselves_o with_o meat_n especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o thereby_o they_o become_v utter_o unfit_a for_o any_o holy_a duty_n be_v ready_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o seek_v ease_n for_o the_o body_n than_o any_o comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n qu._n be_v the_o cup_n indifferent_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o all_o a._n if_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v administer_v unto_o all_o much_o more_o the_o cup_n christ_n commandment_n be_v more_o express_a for_o the_o cup_n math._n 26._o 17._o qu._n why_o do_v christ_n make_v such_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o cup_n a._n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n foresee_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v a_o more_o express_a charge_n for_o the_o cup_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o heresy_n before_o it_o rise_v q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v common_o cast_v upon_o these_o error_n which_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o most_o plain_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n qu._n how_o be_v wâ—…e_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v not_o proper_o indeed_o his_o blood_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o â—…nes_n and_o artery_n of_o his_o body_n else_o how_o can_v the_o soldier_n have_v shed_v it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v call_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n q._n how_o be_v this_o prove_v a._n first_o the_o drink_n of_o blood_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o horrible_a thing_n leu._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n never_o break_v the_o law_n math._n 5._o 17._o and_o therefore_o â—ee_n drink_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n nor_o command_v other_o to_o drink_v it_o carnal_o second_o christ_n expound_v himself_o for_o leâ—t_v some_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o very_a wine_n that_o he_o drink_v math._n 26._o â—9_n q._n why_o be_v christ_n blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o it_o heb._n 9_o 16._o q._n what_o be_v a_o testament_n a._n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v a_o dead_a man_n will_n whereby_o he_o give_v away_o his_o good_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o land_n and_o live_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o will_n christ_n make_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o give_v away_o all_o he_o have_v the_o soldier_n have_v his_o garment_n the_o grave_n have_v his_o body_n heaven_n have_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o righteousness_n his_o holiness_n his_o merit_n his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n q._n how_o many_o will_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v a._n the_o lord_n make_v two_o will_n or_o testament_n a_o old_a will_n and_o a_o new_a will_n gal._n 4._o 24._o q._n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a will_n or_o testament_n a._n therein_o the_o lord_n bequeath_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o only_a that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n therein_o the_o lord_n bequeath_v heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 9_o q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o late_a testament_n a._n because_o we_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o of_o all_o by_o the_o former_a for_o that_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v not_o recover_v one_o penny_n by_o the_o will._n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o relieve_v we_o make_v a_o new_a will_n and_o aâ—â—exed_a 〈◊〉_d easy_a condition_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n heb._n 8_o 6._o 7._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n folly_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o make_v our_o state_n far_o worse_o by_o the_o second_o testament_n than_o it_o war_n by_o the_o first_o for_o by_o the_o first_o testament_n merit_v only_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o late_a as_o they_o say_v both_o our_o whole_a task_n of_o work_n be_v require_v and_o beside_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n so_o that_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o hard_a than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n require_v then_o but_o work_v only_o but_o now_o as_o they_o say_v both_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n q._n why_o do_v christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o a._n to_o show_v that_o all_o have_v not_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o uncleanness_n yet_o we_o see_v a_o number_n have_v rather_o run_v further_o into_o the_o mire_n then_o come_v to_o the_o lavour_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v away_o any_o one_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o q._n why_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n a._n to_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n suffer_v that_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n q._n have_v we_o no_o other_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a._n yes_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n against_o those_o tentation_n and_o evil_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o have_v we_o this_o a._n even_o as_o a_o corrosive_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o disease_a part_n eat_v out_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o venom_n that_o be_v in_o it_o even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n eat_v out_o the_o dead_a affection_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o canker_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o q._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n mention_v no_o benefit_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n a._n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o every_o day_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n just_a cause_n to_o strip_v we_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o blessing_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o any_o tolerable_a estate_n q._n may_v all_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a._n no_o none_o but_o they_o who_o upon_o due_a trial_n find_v themselves_o meet_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o q_o how_o must_v a_o man_n make_v trial_n of_o his_o fitness_n a._n first_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o no._n for_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o table_n for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n can_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n family_n and_o of_o god_n household_n he_o may_v not_o press_v and_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o qu_n wherefore_o may_v not_o other_o come_v a._n if_o a_o man_n have_v provide_v a_o good_a meal_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o râ—…ans_n and_o roister_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o will_v not_o he_o frown_v and_o take_v on_o when_o he_o shall_v spy_v they_o at_o his_o board_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o sacrament_n for_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o heespie_v any_o other_o there_o that_o have_v not_o serve_v he_o math._n 22._o 12._o qu._n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o not_o a._n by_o consider_v who_o business_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n work_v or_o the_o devil_n work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v love_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o holiness_n be_v god_n work_n but_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o slander_v and_o lie_v and_o swear_v be_v the_o devil_n work_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v what_o master_n he_o have_v
serve_v rom._n 6._o 16._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o a_o man_n trial_n a._n if_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o must_v then_o see_v with_o what_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o service_n how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o towards_o god_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o he_o have_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o obey_v he_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o towards_o his_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o house_n whether_o he_o have_v seek_v their_o comfort_n strengthen_v they_o in_o good_a thing_n tender_v their_o credit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o he_o have_v live_v towards_o himself_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a sow_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 59_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o a_o man_n trial_n a._n when_o a_o man_n see_v how_o loose_o and_o how_o unfaithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n how_o ill_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o task_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v even_o ashamed_a of_o his_o negligence_n and_o of_o his_o sloach_n that_o he_o have_v live_v no_o better_a towards_o god_n towards_o man_n towards_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v no_o remorse_n nor_o feeling_n of_o it_o exod._n 12._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n a._n then_o he_o must_v consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n and_o so_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n to_o live_v better_o after_o then_o before_o jer._n 50._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n a._n last_o whether_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v he_o upon_o clear_a board_n again_o he_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o watch_v better_o over_o his_o way_n never_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v live_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v more_o pain_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o heart_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o a._n that_o a_o man_n find_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v with_o comfort_n but_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o get_v they_o may_v well_o look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n how_o be_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n first_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o into_o god_n presence_n with_o great_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o any_o light_n or_o wanton_a or_o unseemly_a behaviour_n of_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n spy_v no_o contempt_n no_o looseness_n no_o profaneness_n in_o we_o levit._n 10._o 3._o q._n how_o be_v this_o declare_v a._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v but_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n must_v we_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v displease_v in_o his_o fight_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n a._n second_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o action_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o come_v for_o namely_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n weaken_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o zeal_n kindle_v our_o care_n quicken_v our_o grace_n nourish_v and_o answerable_o thereunto_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n to_o draw_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v he_o mark_n 5._o 29._o and_o straight_o way_n the_o course_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o plague_n so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n stop_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o uncleanness_n dry_v in_o we_o all_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n a._n three_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o heart_n consent_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o to_o god_n and_o say_v we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n sorry_a for_o they_o that_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o fault_n when_o intruth_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o many_o time_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n there_o where_o we_o come_v to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 65._o 3._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n a._n four_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n not_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o brown_a study_n as_o a_o number_n do_v but_o to_o fire_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o pull_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o think_v even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o then_o to_o think_v even_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o i_o may_v have_v health_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o reach_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n then_o i_o must_v look_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o faith_n q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n a._n five_o the_o lord_n have_v seal_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n that_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o blessing_n we_o will_v never_o live_v as_o we_o have_v live_v we_o will_v never_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o we_o have_v spend_v it_o we_o will_v never_o love_v sin_n as_o we_o have_v love_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v shall_v be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o point_n a._n last_o when_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v than_o we_o be_v to_o look_v how_o other_o receive_v that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n all_o feed_n at_o one_o table_n all_o nourish_v with_o one_o meat_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o mercy_n more_o kindness_n more_o christian_a love_n among_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o can_v live_v peaceable_o together_o on_o earth_n who_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o live_v joyful_o together_o in_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v a._n we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n great_a thanks_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o give_v we_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v so_o free_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n taste_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n feel_v he_o with_o our_o singer_n smell_v he_o with_o our_o nose_n behold_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o even_o feel_v he_o sensible_o bestow_v upon_o we_o psal._n 116._o 12._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n second_o we_o must_v have_v great_a care_n to_o live_v better_o after_o then_o before_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o suffer_v our_o wont_a malice_n and_o sloth_n and_o vanity_n to_o creep_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v we_o here_o below_o john_n 5._o 14._o qu._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n meet_v withal_o answ._n first_o it_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v run_v immediate_o to_o profaneness_n spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o gad_v and_o swill_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o better_a market_n that_o day_n
first_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n any_o way_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o we_o which_o must_v be_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o with_o our_o mouth_n 3_o in_o our_o life_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o say_v he_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v rom._n 15._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o with_o 6._o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o other_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o ult._n say_v he_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n ult._n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n first_o we_o must_v inward_o acknowledge_v heart_n that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n that_o we_o neither_o have_v or_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n when_o we_o do_v labour_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n not_o regard_v whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o whosoever_o be_v against_o we_o whosoever_o rage_v and_o storm_v when_o we_o see_v god_n accept_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o he_o which_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o true_o then_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o we_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o mouth_n both_o by_o mouth_n speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o confess_v the_o lord_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o work_n for_o although_o the_o shepherd_n be_v abash_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o so_o poor_a shepherd_n a_o estate_n yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o fold_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o must_v we_o do_v whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v return_v home_o to_o our_o house_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v to_o the_o field_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o yea_o what_o ever_o chance_n though_o it_o be_v loss_n and_o correction_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o ult._n lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 14._o 7._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n 7._o to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o again_o revel_v 19_o 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o what_o change_n of_o estate_n soever_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o must_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n three_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n by_o we_o life_n and_o no_o disgrace_n for_o our_o good_a life_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o 16._o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o live_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o us._n it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o good_a meditation_n which_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v god_n say_v he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o a_o sinner_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o credit_n &_o safety_n yet_o have_v a_o care_n of_o i_o think_v man_n that_o i_o be_o dishonour_v by_o thy_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o disgrace_n or_o shame_n thereby_o rest_n upon_o thyself_o much_o more_o upon_o i_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o regard_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o put_v it_o over_o with_o jollity_n and_o carelessness_n yet_o be_v god_n disgrace_v by_o it_o therefore_o o_o man_n though_o thou_o neglect_v thyself_o tender_v my_o glory_n deface_v not_o my_o honour_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o our_o good_a life_n honour_v god_n so_o our_o ill_a life_n dishonour_v he_o as_o rom._n 2._o 24._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspeme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o o_o then_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n converse_v here_o among_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o and_o not_o dishonour_v by_o our_o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o our_o help_n herein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v 14._o quicken_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o care_n first_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o creature_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o when_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o see_v that_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o most_o noble_a as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o very_o low_a and_o mean_a yea_o the_o insensible_a creature_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o their_o kind_n oh_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o much_o our_o wickedness_n aggravate_v if_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o he_o o_o with_o what_o gladness_n shall_v we_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o in_o his_o kind_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o often_o shall_v man_n much_o more_o meditate_v then_o and_o practice_v the_o same_o second_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o we_o can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o requite_v and_o exalt_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o for_o they_o 30._o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o 5._o thus_o among_o other_o argument_n pray_v for_o glory_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n then_o may_v we_o assure_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v glorify_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o world_n how_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o after_o our_o departure_n hence_o three_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o do_v more_o tender_a than_o his_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o command_v his_o people_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o yea_o see_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o severe_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n who_o carcase_n all_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o
like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o now_o be_v so_o on_o the_o mend_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v peradventure_o godly_a able_a to_o creep_v abroad_o with_o a_o staff_n yet_o not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o business_n that_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v and_o at_o sometime_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v among_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o need_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n and_o full_a recovery_n of_o our_o health_n in_o christ._n yea_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o kingdom_n be_v comparable_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n other_o howsoever_o they_o begin_v in_o glory_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o both_o lord_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n withal_o their_o glory_n fall_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o he_o once_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o earth_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 33._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satiety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o other_o king_n have_v but_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o far_a but_o christ_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o effect_v spiritual_a grace_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o their_o subject_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o crown_n and_o make_v we_o king_n also_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o for_o though_o other_o king_n be_v sinner_n themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v much_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n yet_o christ_n be_v so_o righteous_a and_o so_o just_a a_o king_n that_o he_o will_v tolerate_v no_o sin_n or_o injustice_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o king_n themselves_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o behold_v a_o 2._o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o for_o other_o king_n receive_v tribute_n from_o their_o subject_n but_o christ_n give_v a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o receive_v he_o take_v away_o death_n and_o damnation_n with_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o both_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n and_o store_v we_o abundant_o to_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o administration_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o for_o other_o king_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o kingdom_n common_o sit_v still_o go_v little_a live_v at_o ease_n or_o at_o least_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o maintain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o quietness_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o mighty_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o though_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n watch_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a night_n and_o day_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n prevent_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o work_v all_o his_o work_n for_o their_o good_a great_a reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o petition_n pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o for_o all_o good_a mean_n conduct_v and_o lead_v unto_o it_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v incite_v and_o help_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n among_o us._n as_o for_o good_a magistrate_n minister_n a_o pure_a right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a government_n thereof_o and_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o us._n so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n 1._o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 9_o 38._o command_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o 38._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n unto_o his_o harvest_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o may_v advance_v this_o kingdom_n worldly_n man_n can_v say_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v though_o they_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o heaven_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n or_o saint_n or_o minister_n or_o holy_a order_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tyranny_n in_o pharaoh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o straw_n from_o pharaob_n the_o people_n but_o also_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o require_v of_o they_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o former_o so_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o do_v yet_o they_o think_v to_o have_v their_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o much_o patience_n love_n humility_n faith_n obedience_n sobriety_n temperance_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o all_o these_o gracious_a and_o good_a mean_n be_v entertain_v among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v therefore_o whensoever_o we_o settle_v our_o 18._o self_n to_o remain_v any_o where_o as_o little_a isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n moriah_n behold_v 7._o the_o wood_n and_o the_o fire_n but_o where_o be_v the_o offering_n so_o shall_v we_o say_v wheresoever_o we_o go_v to_o dwell_v loe_o here_o be_v a_o church_n good_a air_n a_o good_a house_n mean_v enough_o to_o increase_v wealth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v therefore_o see_v we_o ought_v and_o must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n often_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o rule_v we_o nor_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o ourselves_o but_o that_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ult._n plenteous_o and_o with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o then_o this_o will_v bring_v great_a joy_n unto_o we_o as_o zephaniah_n speak_v when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 15._o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o evil_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o often_o remember_v to_o pray_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o government_n but_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n love_v looseness_n and_o can_v endure_v this_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v pliable_a and_o yield_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o blindman_n blindman_n be_v best_a and_o safe_a who_o eye_n be_v shut_v follow_v his_o guide_n so_o be_v every_o christian_a when_o they_o disclaim_v their_o own_o wit_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o think_v themselves_o better_a then_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_n for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o sincere_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o in_o we_o be_v like_a seed_n because_o it_o must_v
without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v desire_v still_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n a_o little_a child_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o long_o be_v he_o lead_v able_a to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n without_o hurt_n but_o if_o the_o mother_n once_o let_v it_o go_v than_o it_o fall_v and_o break_v face_n or_o nose_n and_o so_o cry_v out_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o as_o he_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o long_o do_v they_o walk_v without_o hurt_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o let_v he_o never_o so_o little_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o by_o and_o by_o we_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n whereof_o happy_o we_o be_v not_o heal_v many_o a_o year_n after_o you_o see_v what_o david_n confession_n be_v i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o thou_o hidst_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v second_o this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o work_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a deliverance_n the_o escape_n of_o bodily_a danger_n as_o peter_n from_o prison_n joseph_n out_o of_o bondage_n daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o indeed_o the_o great_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v 21._o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o psal._n 116._o 8._o he_o confess_v this_o for_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o 8._o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v especial_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o oh_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o care_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a evil_n so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o trouble_n danger_n sickness_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o they_o be_v content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v so_o yea_o to_o rot_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o moses_n tolle_o serpent_n go_v to_o have_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n remove_v serpent_n be_v well_o enough_o please_v to_o retain_v their_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o serpent_n so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o serpent_n worldly_a grief_n and_o want_n annoyance_n sickness_n lameness_n unseasonable_a weather_n and_o such_o like_a but_o no_o care_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n quest._n thing_n ans._n 1_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o interrogation_n by_o way_n of_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o here_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o it_o come_v in_o unrestrained_a lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 101._o i_o 101._o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o be_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v some_o sin_n and_o not_o other_o like_a jehoram_n who_o take_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n and_o yet_o depart_v baal_n not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o take_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o some_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n such_o as_o murder_n theft_n high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v if_o a_o thief_n have_v find_v one_o hole_n in_o a_o house_n at_o that_o thief_n one_o hole_n he_o may_v carry_v out_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o that_o house_n so_o if_o the_o devil_n find_v but_o one_o hole_n in_o our_o heart_n one_o close_a sin_n we_o be_v addict_v to_o at_o that_o one_o hole_n he_o will_v rob_v we_o and_o carry_v out_o all_o our_o treasure_n leave_v we_o never_o a_o good_a grace_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n particular_a second_o we_o pray_v particular_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o three_o wicked_a evil_n first_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o all_o our_o action_n come_v from_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v hebr._n 3._o 12._o brethren_n take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o 12._o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v prou._n 4_o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n 23._o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o from_o thence_o come_v life_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v good_a water_n about_o his_o house_n he_o must_v especial_o look_v unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o spring_n for_o though_o he_o cleanse_v his_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n yet_o if_o his_o spring_n be_v foul_a and_o muddy_a he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a so_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o evil_a we_o must_v especial_o look_v to_o that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v offensive_a evil_n scandalous_a to_o our_o holy_a profession_n such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v disgrace_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o cast_v disgrace_n upon_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n 32._o nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o for_o it_o be_v better_o 15._o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o rejoice_a vain_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o rather_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o to_o loose_v our_o rejoice_v bring_v any_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n or_o stain_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v against_o those_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o for_o every_o one_o have_v some_o special_a sin_n which_o haunt_v his_o nature_n above_o the_o rest_n now_o therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o special_a sin_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a and_o incline_v unto_o as_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o own_o drunkenness_n the_o liar_n from_o his_o deceit_n the_o corrupt_a man_n from_o his_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n david_n he_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o iniquity_n it_o can_v be_v somewhat_o easy_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n such_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v unto_o herein_o a_o man_n may_v make_v true_a trial_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o this_o must_v be_v the_o continual_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o especial_o now_o when_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n lie_v before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v that_o which_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o o_o then_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n or_o hide_v his_o countenance_n from_o we_o as_o moses_n be_v desire_v to_o cover_v the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o face_n but_o entreat_v we_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o so_o to_o guide_v we_o continual_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v unto_o tentation_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o the_o power_n 3_o and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n have_v
but_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o i_o myself_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o labour_n to_o repent_v his_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v then_o follow_v the_o great_a faith_n act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o some_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v before_o repentance_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o then_o that_o repentance_n show_v itself_o before_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a for_o first_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o they_o before_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o nee_v pardon_v and_o â—…itted_v so_o we_o see_v david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o he_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o 13._o can_v perceive_v and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o receive_v comfort_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v many_o be_v the_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o true_o humble_v by_o repentance_n before_o faith_n raise_v they_o but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o some_o have_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v but_o slender_o if_o at_o all_o humble_v by_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o who_o 14._o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 39_o of_o who_o it_o it_o be_v say_v present_o upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o philip_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v answer_n i_o answer_v this_o difference_n arise_v of_o this_o first_o in_o some_o there_o be_v apprehension_n of_o the_o ouglinesse_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v fix_v their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n another_o way_n in_o which_o case_n though_o comfort_v come_v it_o can_v so_o soon_o make_v impression_n second_o some_o do_v so_o exceed_o apprehend_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n that_o though_o promise_v come_v pardon_v be_v proclaim_v yet_o they_o remain_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a still_o not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o and_o set_v their_o faith_n a-work_o to_o believe_v so_o good_a news_n though_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n where_o again_o in_o the_o other_o first_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beyond_o all_o and_o a_o lesser_a sight_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o make_v their_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o second_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o with_o good_a affection_n they_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v comfort_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o diverse_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o apprehension_n first_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o sometime_o he_o apprehend_v more_o strong_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o that_o so_o according_o be_v his_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n great_a or_o small_a and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n have_v a_o more_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n this_o make_v he_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v bitter_o many_o a_o day_n together_o but_o if_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n behold_v such_o a_o infinite_a sea_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o flake_n of_o fire_n fire_n fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n sea_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o all_o his_o sin_n fall_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n and_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o cover_v and_o put_v out_o so_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o lydia_n and_o the_o eunueh_n act._n 8._o and_o other_o lect_n iii_o iii_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n isaiah_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n that_o they_o which_o travel_n into_o virginia_n and_o guiana_n or_o among_o those_o savage_a and_o desolate_a country_n carry_v a_o tinderboxe_n with_o they_o and_o when_o night_n come_v they_o make_v a_o fire_n or_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v where_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_v the_o more_o safe_o even_o so_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v as_o a_o tinderboxe_n unto_o we_o to_o strike_v fire_n and_o light_v up_o tinderboxe_n a_o candle_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o dark_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o they_o who_o will_v see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o by_o strike_v of_o fire_n the_o traveller_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v how_o and_o when_o to_o rest_v so_o must_v we_o raise_v a_o light_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o convey_v we_o home_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o bounty_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n first_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o second_o the_o order_n of_o it_o with_o other_o grace_n and_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o deceive_v we_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o well_o enough_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o weight_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o before_o i_o show_v you_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o i_o will_v first_o refuce_v the_o false_a account_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o repentance_n some_o take_v repentance_n to_o be_v but_o some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o lie_v sick_a lame_a or_o any_o way_n perplex_v if_o he_o then_o can_v vent_v some_o few_o sigh_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v repentance_n but_o this_o ahab_n do_v and_o more_o this_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n do_v with_o public_a confession_n yet_o never_o repent_v so_o that_o if_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sad_a look_n or_o a_o sigh_n or_o such_o like_a be_v true_a repentance_n what_o reprobate_n be_v there_o almost_o in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v this_o and_o many_o a_o day_n yea_o such_o as_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n can_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o think_v they_o have_v obtain_v a_o grace_n from_o god_n in_o so_o do_v seem_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n though_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o i_o say_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o continue_v presumptuous_o in_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o who_o never_o obtain_v any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o be_v
but_o we_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 101._o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n or_o from_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n ahab_n and_o judas_n turn_v from_o one_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o he_o repent_v of_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o not_o of_o his_o other_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n object_n o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o for_o st._n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o unto_o which_o john_n it_o be_v add_v 1._o john_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n how_o then_o can_v we_o turn_v from_o every_o sin_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o sin_n though_o all_o sin_n doâ—_n not_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o and_o follow_v we_o so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o all_o sin_n as_o samuel_n do_v with_o saul_n samuel_n resolve_v to_o depart_v and_o go_v sam._n away_o from_o saul_n but_o saul_n catch_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v so_o must_v we_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n part_n company_n turn_v back_o look_v down_o and_o frown_v upon_o all_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n will_v pull_v we_o back_o catch_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o we_o stay_v we_o against_o our_o will_n this_o much_o be_v all_o we_o can_v do_v whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n have_v it_o objection_n o_o israel_n if_o thou_o return_v return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o turn_v unto_o god_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v not_o only_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n for_o so_o we_o turn_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o as_o the_o guider_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o life_n because_o many_o be_v well_o content_v to_o have_v god_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o reject_v he_o for_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o life_n lect_n four_o four_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n act._n 11._o 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v this_o grace_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v but_o a_o show_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a manâ—…â—hirdly_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o make_v a_o man_n leave_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n four_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n as_o act._n 26._o 20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o doâ—_n act_v meet_v 20._o for_o repentance_n so_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n unto_o god_n by_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v avert_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o by_o repentance_n a_o man_n turn_v unto_o god_n again_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o course_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n cause_o of_o repentance_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v make_v we_o repent_v no_o man_n can_v work_v it_o we_o can_v compass_v it_o ourselves_o but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o say_v he_o prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v 25._o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o repentance_n and_o no_o good_a duty_n can_v be_v perform_v unless_o god_n stir_v a_o man_n up_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n act._n 11._o 18._o 28._o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o deut._n 4._o 29._o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o moses_n exhortation_n 29._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n a_o number_n think_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n physic_n physic_n which_o a_o man_n may_v set_v in_o his_o window_n and_o take_v it_o as_o his_o stomach_n serve_v he_o so_o they_o think_v that_o repentance_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o will_n yea_o many_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v but_o one_o hour_n to_o repent_v in_o before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a year_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o but_o you_o see_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n a_o work_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v when_o we_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o take_v repentance_n when_o god_n proffer_v it_o and_o will_v it_o look_v in_o the_o story_n of_o esau._n heb._n 12._o 17._o he_o be_o refuse_v it_o and_o seek_v it_o afterward_o with_o tear_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v 17._o his_o father_n to_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n much_o less_o can_v he_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n so_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v god_n mercy_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o take_v repentance_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o he_o may_v seek_v it_o yea_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o despise_v and_o neglect_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v go_v without_o it_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o work_v life_n in_o thou_o and_o breed_v good_a motion_n therefore_o do_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o cherish_v these_o good_a motion_n of_o repentance_n holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n lose_v when_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o thou_o be_v refuse_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n say_v p._n that_o if_o god_n make_v a_o motion_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n to_o repent_v or_o not_o to_o repent_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v a_o horse_n a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n that_o it_o be_v without_o hay_n doubt_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v run_v after_o it_o so_o say_v they_o let_v god_n make_v but_o the_o motion_n by_o and_o by_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n will_v run_v to_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o a_o beast_n for_o to_o come_v to_o their_o own_o comparison_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o hay_n first_o he_o must_v have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o hay_n for_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o can_v be_v hasty_a to_o run_v after_o it_o for_o coeco_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupide_n second_o he_o must_v have_v a_o appetite_n and_o stomach_n to_o care_v the_o hay_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o run_v after_o it_o or_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o eat_v it_o three_o beside_o his_o eye_n and_o stomach_n he_o must_v have_v strength_n and_o jollity_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o rise_v and_o run_v after_o it_o for_o although_o there_o be_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o rise_v and_o catch_v it_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a now_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o a_o horse_n yet_o none_o of_o
how_o willing_a and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v home_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o forgive_v all_o that_o be_v past_a the_o four_o be_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o when_o if_o we_o die_v without_o repentance_n we_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n i_o remember_v the_o meditation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n journey_n be_v like_o a_o man_n travel_v or_o go_v a_o journey_n and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n full_a of_o snake_n toad_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o pit_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n a_o bough_n whereof_o as_o he_o fall_v he_o catch_v hold_v of_o and_o do_v hang_v thereby_o at_o the_o root_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o lean_a and_o hunger-bitten_a beast_n that_o every_o day_n do_v gnaw_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o which_o beast_n be_v death_n which_o see_v one_o day_n it_o will_v gnaw_v the_o root_n in_o piece_n it_o show_v what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o repentance_n lect_n v._o v._o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n heb._n 4._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n hardon_v not_o your_o heart_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n first_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n second_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o gospel_n three_o of_o the_o further_a or_o help_a cause_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o own_o consideration_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o we_o defer_v to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n or_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o time_n as_o you_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n hag._n 1._o 2._o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v 2._o not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v so_o for_o we_o to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v repent_v but_o if_o god_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a house_n what_o will_v he_o house_n say_v unto_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o build_n up_o of_o their_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o such_o be_v the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v seek_v god_n and_o reform_v ourselves_o we_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o time_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v press_v unto_o this_o duty_n by_o a_o godly_a minister_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n math._n 8._o 29._o be_v 29._o thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v because_o if_o we_o have_v serious_a and_o sad_a thought_n of_o repentance_n we_o think_v and_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v true_a repentance_n indeed_o but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o have_v think_v so_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o duty_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o the_o general_n time_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o repent_v when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a therefore_o life_n here_o be_v two_o rule_n in_o the_o general_n first_o that_o this_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n second_o that_o after_o death_n it_o be_v a_o work_n can_v be_v do_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o further_a mercy_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v for_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o as_o john_n 9_o 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v 4._o i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v so_o gal._n 6._o 20._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o eccles._n 9_o 10._o whatsoever_o 10._o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v and_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o can_v we_o repent_v be_v dead_a for_o this_o purpose_n jeremie_n 16._o reason_v with_o the_o people_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 39_o ult._n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o vide_fw-la i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n if_o thou_o have_v to_o repent_v repent_v earnest_o if_o thou_o have_v to_o pray_v pray_v fervent_o if_o thou_o have_v to_o hear_v hear_v diligent_o if_o thou_o have_v to_o give_v give_v cheerful_o for_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n all_o opportunity_n be_v go_v all_o time_n be_v take_v away_o i_o remember_v a_o pretty_a meditation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o a_o murderer_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n he_o may_v make_v friend_n to_o compass_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v sentence_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v than_o he_o may_v look_v for_o the_o hangman_n for_o the_o sword_n and_o for_o the_o halter_n and_o for_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n even_o so_o as_o murderer_n long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v labour_v to_o compass_v the_o matter_n we_o may_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o sentence_n have_v pass_v we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o my_o good_a brethren_n let_v not_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n pass_v without_o repentance_n for_o death_n will_v come_v and_o the_o judgement_n will_v come_v therefore_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n mourn_n and_o lament_v whilst_o you_o have_v time_n and_o live_v here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v repent_v every_o vein_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o sty_n and_o stable_n they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o body_n by_o their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n adultery_n drunkenness_n swear_v and_o profaneness_n they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o lament_v and_o wail_v for_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n or_o profit_n thereby_o for_o this_o bond_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v afflictive_a and_o poenall_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o further_a increase_n of_o torment_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n by_o repentance_n we_o must_v repent_v betimes_o in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v here_o where_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n than_o hereafter_o when_o we_o can_v have_v none_o in_o worldly_a business_n either_o plant_n build_v or_o purchase_v we_o make_v haste_n whilst_o we_o live_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v betimes_o and_o settle_v during_o our_o life_n nay_o we_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o when_o we_o ourselves_o oversee_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o regard_v the_o prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o ourselves_o for_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o faithful_o repent_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o it_o be_v command_v to_o hezekiah_n to_o settle_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o hezekiah_n he_o shall_v die_v so_o be_v we_o press_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n before_o we_o die_v that_o in_o our_o life_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n for_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n consider_v all_o hope_n be_v debar_v they_o after_o death_n now_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o that_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o first_o because_o the_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o
of_o repentance_n be_v dangerous_a second_o because_o the_o true_a time_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a a_o man_n can_v begin_v to_o repent_v he_o too_o soon_o of_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o can_v leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n too_o soon_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v 1._o thy_o creator_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o for_o than_o we_o will_v be_v unfit_a and_o many_o inconvenience_n depend_v upon_o decrepidnesse_n for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o mind_n will_v have_v small_a rest_n and_o less_o list_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o youth_n and_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o as_o abraham_n rise_v up_o early_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n so_o rise_v thou_o up_o early_o and_o begin_v betimes_o to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n take_v home_n the_o apostle_n exhortation_n heb._n 3._o 13._o while_o 15._o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v will_v rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o prepare_v himself_o so_o must_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n journey_n to_o go_v when_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o how_o have_v we_o need_v then_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o begin_v betimes_o consider_v we_o can_v come_v thither_o without_o it_o but_o more_o distinct_o there_o be_v five_o main_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n the_o first_o be_v because_o early_a repentance_n be_v more_o certain_a betimes_o and_o sure_a then_o that_o which_o be_v defer_v for_o we_o know_v not_o if_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o time_n or_o not_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v in_o our_o grave_n tomorrow_o and_o though_o he_o do_v give_v we_o time_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o mean_n we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o mean_n unto_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v whilst_o it_o be_v to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v offer_v us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v isaac_n resolve_v to_o bless_v his_o child_n betimes_o genes_n 27._o 3._o behold_v 3_o now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o head_n in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o begin_v betimes_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o die_v augustine_n say_v augustine_n well_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o forgive_v thou_o if_o thou_o repent_v do_v not_o promise_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o just_a god_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o performance_n who_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o remember_v withal_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v reither_o make_v or_o available_a unto_o any_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o repent_v second_o because_o early_a repentance_n be_v more_o fruitful_a betimes_o than_o late_a for_o though_o late_a repentance_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a comfortable_a nor_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o be_v early_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v late_a repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o math._n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n nor_o bring_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v being_n more_o early_o again_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v betimes_o and_o we_o know_v how_o abundant_o he_o be_v store_v with_o grace_n and_o 9_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n uses_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sick_a to_o remember_v this_o in_o their_o health_n and_o to_o provide_v betimes_o because_o a_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o best_a health_n and_o memory_n much_o less_o when_o any_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n come_v when_o a_o man_n do_v repent_v on_o his_o deathbed_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o our_o soul_n then_o to_o trust_v or_o presume_v upon_o that_o remember_v that_o early_a devotion_n be_v most_o fruitful_a indeed_o if_o a_o man_n forsake_v sin_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n and_o repent_v god_n have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o conversion_n though_o affliction_n work_v it_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15._o what_o sweet_a passage_n be_v there_o for_o timely_a 15._o repentance_n and_o to_o personate_v a_o merciful_a god_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o merciful_a father_n let_v the_o world_n say_v what_o it_o can_v and_o man_n judge_v as_o they_o list_v he_o that_o suppose_v himself_o most_o righteous_a must_v repent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n invective_n against_o the_o too_o forward_a jew_n luke_n 13._o 5._o nay_o but_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v alllikewise_o perish_v easy_a a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o early_a repentance_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o long_o we_o go_v on_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o morrow_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hard_o this_o week_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a the_o next_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hard_o this_o year_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a the_o next_o therefore_o god_n make_v no_o limitation_n but_o say_v plain_o heb._n 3._o 13._o to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n then_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n if_o present_o after_o a_o great_a rain_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v over_o a_o river_n than_o it_o will_v be_v river_n much_o hard_a at_o noon_n and_o worse_o at_o night_n when_o all_o the_o stream_n be_v come_v into_o one_o course_n and_o current_n even_o so_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o repent_v present_o after_o a_o sin_n commit_v it_o will_v be_v hard_o when_o one_o have_v commit_v twenty_o sin_n much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v thousand_o of_o sin_n when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o life_n come_v to_o one_o course_n or_o current_n therefore_o timely_a repentance_n be_v the_o easy_a sourness_n the_o four_o be_v because_o the_o long_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o the_o more_o sour_a and_o harsh_a they_o will_v be_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o repentance_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a our_o repentance_n must_v also_o be_v great_a and_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v small_a our_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o lesser_a for_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n &_o tear_n there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o repentance_n for_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o strong_a the_o sickness_n be_v so_o much_o sickness_n the_o strong_a must_v the_o physic_n be_v the_o jew_n do_v temper_n for_o christ_n a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v but_o by_o our_o sin_n cup._n we_o have_v temper_v a_o cup_n for_o ourselves_o to_o drink_v for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n to_o make_v this_o cup_n so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a unto_o we_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n break_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n the_o break_v long_a it_o remain_v unset_a the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v so_o the_o long_o we_o live_v without_o repentance_n the_o worse_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v therefore_o the_o best_a be_v to_o â—rie_v unto_o god_n betimes_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o in_o disease_n physic_n
the_o physic_n be_v always_o temper_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_a but_o the_o long_o it_o be_v defer_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v the_o cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v the_o physic_n of_o repentance_n cure_v we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o great_a burden_n to_o carry_v and_o shall_v burden_n assay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o so_o he_o find_v it_o uneasy_a and_o to_o press_v he_o very_o much_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o throw_v it_o down_o and_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unto_o it_o and_o then_o begin_v to_o lift_v it_o again_o but_o upon_o the_o second_o trial_n find_v it_o heavy_a than_o before_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n till_o he_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o labour_n to_o carry_v it_o the_o light_a will_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o one_o foolish_a thus_o wilful_o to_o increase_v his_o burden_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o find_v repentance_n somewhat_o uneasy_a at_o first_o they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v again_o have_v add_v more_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o burden_n heavy_a they_o be_v compel_v to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o great_a repentance_n to_o wrestle_v with_o so_o grievous_a a_o burden_n at_o a_o wondrous_a great_a disadvantage_n please_a the_o five_o reason_n why_o early_o repentant_a be_v better_a than_o late_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n reckon_v more_o of_o a_o old_a disciple_n then_o of_o a_o new_a as_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n usual_o one_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o old_a servant_n then_o of_o a_o new_a he_o will_v servant_n commit_v more_o trust_n to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v more_o reckon_n of_o a_o old_a disciple_n then_o of_o a_o new_a wherefore_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v see_v that_o early_a repentance_n be_v better_a than_o late_o and_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 22._o 16._o 16_o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o and_o that_o god_n must_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n new_o build_v and_o re-edify_v let_v we_o up_o betimes_o and_o be_v do_v with_o our_o repentance_n as_o pro._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n 28._o go_v and_o come_v again_o tomorrow_o but_o give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o so_o say_v not_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o offer_v thou_o repentance_n go_v and_o come_v again_o i_o will_v listen_v to_o this_o another_o time_n but_o listen_v while_o it_o be_v time_n and_o refuse_v not_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n off_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o man_n put_v off_o their_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o defer_v repentance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o death_n think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o but_o such_o be_v deceive_v for_o of_o all_o other_o time_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o two_o impediment_n 1._o one_o in_o nature_n 2._o the_o other_o in_o grace_n death_n the_o first_o impediment_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n wherein_o the_o party_n at_o that_o time_n be_v for_o when_o pain_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n how_o unfit_a be_v he_o then_o to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o noise_n o_o how_o unfit_a be_v a_o man_n then_o to_o set_v all_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v by_o they_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o god_n in_o this_o case_n it_o befall_v unto_o many_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6._o 9_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o 9_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o burden_n from_o their_o shoulder_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n they_o be_v in_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v upon_o one_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o listen_v unto_o any_o good_a counsel_n or_o admonition_n that_o any_o one_o can_v bring_v he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o most_o unfit_a time_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n death_n second_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n until_o he_o have_v repent_v be_v of_o all_o other_o time_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a until_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v come_v physician_n to_o take_v away_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n from_o a_o man_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v death_n which_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n only_o but_o to_o rend_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o to_o be_v at_o last_o torment_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o when_o death_n come_v with_o so_o doleful_a a_o errand_n to_o separate_v two_o old_a friend_n this_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o undisposed_a season_n to_o repent_v in_o death_n three_o because_o of_o worldly_a cogitation_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n and_o other_o good_n all_o these_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o repentance_n candle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o mine_n under_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v near_o or_o under_o a_o damp_n this_o will_v come_v and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n there_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v of_o good_a motion_n and_o meditation_n of_o repentance_n then_o these_o new_a mutinous_a cogitation_n enter_v in_o to_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o and_o that_o friend_n and_o how_o to_o bestow_v our_o good_n these_o like_o a_o damp_n extinguish_v the_o good_a thought_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o be_v that_o god_n then_o ordinary_o punish_v our_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o our_o health_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o deathbed_n as_o it_o be_v pro._n 1._o because_o he_o call_v then_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o answer_v therefore_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o even_o when_o our_o fear_n come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o our_o desolation_n post_v upon_o us._n o_o say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n will_v to_o god_n thou_o ult._n have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n work_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 8._o for_o the_o night_n come_v in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v so_o that_o this_o night_n time_n of_o sickness_n be_v of_o all_o time_n the_o most_o unfit_a to_o repent_v in_o when_o god_n may_v just_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o because_o we_o will_v not_o ere_o that_o time_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o instruction_n and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n 2_o the_o impediment_n of_o grace_n grace_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v these_o first_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o our_o comforter_n and_o helper_n than_o shall_v be_v silent_a tongue_n tie_v or_o absent_a when_o we_o most_o wish_v desire_v and_o languish_v for_o comfort_n and_o help_v than_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v deny_v us._n second_o though_o he_o do_v give_v we_o mean_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o bless_v they_o or_o make_v they_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o us._n and_o though_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o
mean_n yet_o our_o comfort_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o lesser_a for_o ordinary_o he_o do_v more_o bless_v the_o public_a than_o the_o private_a mean_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o of_o all_o time_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v the_o most_o unable_a for_o repentance_n and_o the_o worst_a wherefore_o now_o o_o you_o my_o hearer_n let_v my_o counsel_n this_o day_n be_v acceptable_a in_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n remember_v now_o your_o 1._o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n health_n and_o strength_n the_o soon_o it_o be_v do_v the_o better_a easy_a and_o more_o comfortable_a will_v your_o life_n and_o death_n be_v do_v therefore_o in_o this_o as_o abraham_n do_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v isaac_n he_o rise_v abraham_n up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o age_n and_o youth_n â—o_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n our_o isaac_n must_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v sacrifice_v therefore_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n betimes_o for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o do_v that_o betimes_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v thus_o of_o the_o general_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v six_o thing_n considerable_a the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o new_a sin_n then_o be_v a_o special_a time_n for_o he_o to_o renew_v his_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v renew_v his_o sin_n so_o david_n do_v 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n thus_o by_o and_o by_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n after_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o see_v his_o sin_n so_o peter_n math._n 26._o 73._o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o thus_o every_o new_a act_n of_o 73._o sin_n must_v have_v a_o new_a act_n of_o repentance_n as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v never_o joint_n be_v quiet_a until_o it_o be_v set_v and_o put_v in_o order_n again_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o our_o commit_n of_o sin_n for_o because_o every_o sin_n set_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a until_o repentance_n have_v put_v all_o in_o frame_n again_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o candle_n be_v blow_v candle_n out_o if_o a_o man_n by_o and_o by_o run_v to_o the_o fiâ—e_n with_o it_o the_o soon_o he_o come_v the_o easy_a it_o will_v be_v light_v again_o and_o the_o soon_o and_o the_o long_o he_o â—arries_v the_o long_a it_o will_v be_v ere_o it_o take_v fire_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n the_o soon_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o better_o it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o long_o he_o defer_v his_o repentance_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v before_o he_o to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n no_o soon_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o present_o thereupon_o also_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v my_o son_n if_o prou._n thou_o have_v sin_v defer_v not_o thy_o repentance_n second_o it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n when_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n either_o public_a or_o private_a fall_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v 16._o they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o lament_v 3._o 40._o say_v the_o church_n 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n send_v sickness_n blindness_n or_o lameness_n loss_n in_o our_o good_n friend_n reputation_n preferment_n or_o such_o like_a then_o be_v a_o special_a tune_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o questionless_a god_n will_v renew_v his_o judgement_n if_o we_o renew_v our_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o repentance_n if_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n fire_n he_o will_v carry_v out_o his_o flax_n and_o tow_n wood_n and_o straw_n with_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o likely_a to_o augment_v the_o fire_n and_o then_o do_v he_o cry_v for_o help_n and_o pour_v on_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o even_o so_o because_o our_o sin_n do_v nourish_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o will_v consume_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n by_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v set_v about_o this_o work_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o matter_n which_o may_v increase_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v to_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 9_o 20._o moses_n do_v for_o thus_o 20._o he_o record_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o aaron_n the_o same_o time_n here_o you_o see_v how_o a_o judgement_n be_v remove_v by_o aaron_n repentance_n and_o moses_n prayer_n we_o see_v if_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o a_o man_n to_o attach_v he_o bailiff_n and_o sheriff_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o every_o corner_n to_o arrest_v he_o such_o a_o man_n will_v present_o labour_v to_o compass_v the_o matter_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o agreement_n for_o fear_n of_o imprisonment_n so_o when_o the_o writ_n of_o god_n be_v out_o against_o we_o writ_n and_o his_o judgement_n like_o sergeant_n and_o bailiff_n dog_n we_o in_o every_o corner_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o labour_n to_o compass_v the_o matter_n betimes_o to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o immortality_n than_o they_o be_v for_o a_o little_a temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o the_o omission_n whereof_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v thus_o revel_v 9_o 20._o and_o 20._o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o judgement_n so_o amos_n 4._o 6._o and_o i_o also_o have_v give_v 6._o you_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o all_o your_o city_n and_o want_v of_o bread_n in_o all_o your_o place_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o have_v jer._n 5._o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v 3._o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n for_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o our_o sin_n do_v pull_v his_o judgement_n near_o and_o near_a us._n three_o when_o god_n afford_v we_o any_o special_a mean_n than_o he_o look_v for_o special_a action_n and_o affection_n in_o turn_v towards_o he_o as_o at_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3._o 10._o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n 10._o of_o the_o tree_n before_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n but_o now_o to_o the_o very_a root_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n must_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17._o 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o 30._o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v so_o that_o when_o god_n send_v special_a mean_n this_o be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n ship_n ship_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o in_o the_o harbour_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v by_o and_o by_o they_o set_v forward_o to_o their_o intend_a journey_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 27._o 13._o and_o when_o the_o southwinde_n 13._o blow_v soft_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n they_o loose_v thence_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o in_o the_o harbour_n of_o sin_n do_v little_o good_a in_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o church_n
the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o pollute_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o all_o worldly_a thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o time_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a to_o the_o just_a as_o to_o the_o unjust_a now_o if_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o in_o their_o life_n then_o may_v some_o man_n say_v it_o may_v be_v also_o alike_o in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o we_o may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o show_v little_a comfort_n at_o his_o death_n note_n but_o if_o his_o life_n have_v be_v good_a he_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o conversion_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v his_o fellow_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n a_o great_a rock_n way_n from_o he_o though_o he_o stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n nor_o show_v any_o motion_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o know_v there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o because_o he_o sit_v upright_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o when_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o no_o body_n come_v since_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a though_o we_o see_v no_o motion_n or_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n at_o the_o instant_n yet_o because_o we_o know_v he_o when_o he_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o no_o body_n since_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o it_o can_v be_v we_o may_v conclude_v but_o that_o it_o remain_v still_o with_o he_o as_o 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o godly_a in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v total_o or_o final_o a_o holy_a seed_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o break_v forth_o into_o repentance_n for_o all_o and_o 1._o the_o least_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v impeach_v their_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v live_v well_o we_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o condemn_v he_o though_o he_o express_v and_o feel_v small_a or_o no_o comfort_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v comfort_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o a_o particular_a christian_a may_v die_v with_o little_a or_o no_o comfort_n feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o have_v true_o repent_v 1._o the_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o complexion_n or_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o disease_n 2._o for_o neglect_v of_o grace_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o indisposition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n death_n these_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n why_o many_o of_o god_n people_n find_v little_a comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o complexion_n for_o grace_n do_v never_o abolish_v nature_n but_o only_a temper_n and_o mortify_v it_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o abolish_v sinful_a affection_n in_o man_n but_o natural_a affection_n it_o abolish_v not_o only_a order_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n and_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o cow_n who_o carry_v the_o ark_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n ark_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o low_a as_o they_o go_v 1._o sam._n 16._o 12._o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o god_n see_v overmaster_v nature_n which_o make_v they_o carry_v the_o ark_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thus_o grace_v order_n only_o but_o destroy_v not_o nature_n it_o qualify_v and_o direct_v it_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o observe_v of_o what_o constitution_n a_o man_n be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o of_o the_o same_o after_o conversion_n if_o melancholy_n before_o he_o will_v be_v melancholy_n after_o if_o choleric_a the_o same_o after_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n may_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o they_o be_v in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v choleric_a by_o nature_n if_o former_o he_o have_v be_v hasty_a and_o rash_a this_o man_n though_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n may_v yet_o unless_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n with_o strength_n of_o judgement_n overmaster_v nature_n show_v much_o impatiency_n touchinesse_n way_n wardness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v of_o a_o melancholy_n disposition_n of_o a_o sad_a speech_n or_o few_o word_n in_o his_o life_n though_o excellent_a in_o grace_n this_o man_n if_o not_o overmaster_v by_o grace_n for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v himself_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n light_a and_o merry_a this_o man_n although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o vild_a and_o a_o loose_a liver_n yet_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o comfortable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o yet_o this_o comfort_n may_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o mere_a nature_n thus_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n distrust_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v set_v ourselves_o from_o his_o own_o disposition_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o in_o some_o complexion_n one_o may_v come_v to_o die_v comfortable_o though_o one_o want_v grace_n and_o in_o some_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lumpishness_n and_o discomfort_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o warrantable_a end_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o any_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o complexion_n they_o be_v and_o so_o deal_v judicious_o with_o our_o comfort_n and_o threaten_n as_o if_o we_o pour_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n among_o wine_n wine_n it_o taste_v only_o of_o wine_n but_o if_o we_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n then_o though_o the_o wine_n be_v predominant_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tange_fw-la and_o taste_v of_o water_n even_o so_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n though_o that_o be_v predominant_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tange_fw-la and_o taste_v of_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n child_n die_v sometime_o uncomfortable_o head_n second_o another_o reason_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n in_o nature_n which_o work_n more_o furious_o upon_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o do_v as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n may_v be_v so_o stony_v and_o amaze_v with_o the_o same_o that_o for_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v not_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v even_o so_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v so_o disease_v for_o the_o time_n and_o distress_a with_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o rage_n and_o passion_n he_o know_v not_o what_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n psal._n 106._o 33._o that_o they_o do_v 33._o vex_v his_o spirit_n and_o provoke_v he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n so_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 22._o 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o through_o extremity_n and_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n a_o good_a man_n may_v break_v out_o into_o thing_n unseemly_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v die_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o disease_n of_o the_o flux_n burn_v ague_n stone_n convulsion_n when_o either_o the_o choler_n shoot_v up_o into_o the_o head_n or_o the_o disease_n work_v furious_o upon_o the_o tender_a vital_a part_n the_o party_n may_v die_v strange_o he_o may_v talk_v idle_o crieout_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o may_v have_v his_o face_n and_o his_o mouth_n pull_v awry_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o save_v so_o one_o may_v die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o
it_o come_v we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o the_o 11._o text_n say_v and_o thus_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o with_o your_o loin_n gird_v your_o shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n and_o your_o staff_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o pass_v our_o of_o egypt_n whensoever_o passeover_n god_n shall_v call_v they_o unto_o it_o even_o so_o must_v every_o man_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n get_v his_o staff_n into_o his_o hand_n have_v his_o loin_n gird_v his_o shoe_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o a_o number_n have_v a_o care_n only_o to_o live_v in_o jollity_n neglect_v altogether_o preparation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n how_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n death_n now_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v a_o man_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n reason_v 1_o first_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o death_n uncertain_a i_o say_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n manner_z for_o though_o we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v die_v that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v or_o avoid_v it_o yet_o be_v these_o other_o circumstance_n of_o our_o death_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o because_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o nothing_o so_o uncertain_a as_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n always_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o do_v and_o order_v of_o our_o affair_n betimes_o as_o good_a old_a isaac_n say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o his_o son_n esau_n gen._n 27._o 1._o 2._o 2._o behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v therefore_o dress_v i_o venison_n etc._n etc._n that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v order_n all_o matter_n wise_o exhort_v one_o another_o dailly_fw-fr while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n delay_v no_o good_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o say_v to_o friend_n child_n and_o acquaintance_n o_o my_o time_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o remember_v this_o and_o this_o do_v this_o and_o this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o must_v we_o prepare_v for_o death_n there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o i_o know_v but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o build_v a_o house_n will_v sure_o make_v preparation_n for_o it_o building_n before_o hand_n as_o timber_n brick_n mortar_n tile_n with_o other_o necessary_n so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a for_o ourselves_o a_o eternal_a house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n ler_n we_o be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v ourselves_o to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n faith_n patience_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n because_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n whether_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n young_a or_o old_a this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o the_o night_n whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o the_o field_n whether_o among_o our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n whether_o of_o a_o linger_a or_o a_o sudden_a a_o mild_a or_o a_o torture_a disease_n by_o land_n or_o water_n by_o sword_n or_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n all_o be_v i_o say_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a uncertainty_n thereof_o reason_n 2_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o preparation_n be_v because_o we_o can_v die_v but_o once_o and_o that_o which_o can_v but_o once_o be_v do_v have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o do_v so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o 27._o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n so_o because_o we_o can_v die_v but_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o well_o see_v if_o it_o be_v â—ll_o do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v mend_v again_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n do_v amiss_o at_o first_o he_o may_v repair_v it_o afterward_o but_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o amendment_n no_o redemption_n afterward_o if_o a_o man_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o a_o mark_n if_o in_o the_o first_o aim_n you_o tell_v shot_n he_o what_o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v over_o or_o under_o or_o wide_a he_o may_v mend_v it_o the_o next_o time_n or_o the_o next_o after_o that_o but_o in_o death_n it_o be_v not_o so_o once_o amiss_o and_o ever_o undo_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o die_v well_o see_v it_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v do_v reason_n 3_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o remediless_a state_n after_o death_n for_o look_v how_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v judgement_n find_v he_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a here_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n than_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o unto_o one_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o he_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n if_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o every_o man_n wisdom_n must_v be_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n before_o it_o come_v according_a to_o that_o counsel_n of_o eccles._n 9_o 10._o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v 10._o neither_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v now_o this_o preparation_n to_o death_n stand_v in_o five_o duty_n preparation_n first_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n must_v furnish_v himself_o with_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o must_v labour_v for_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o obedience_n with_o other_o holy_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v then_o spare_v any_o grace_n but_o these_o three_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o especial_a need_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o as_o noah_n make_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o household_n from_o ark_n the_o flood_n before_o it_o come_v so_o must_v every_o man_n before_o death_n come_v labour_v to_o save_v and_o secure_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n of_o shelter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v die_v well_o he_o must_v first_o come_v to_o live_v well_o for_o questionless_a as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o be_v he_o likely_a to_o die_v if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v a_o fell_n he_o may_v give_v a_o shrewd_a fell_v guess_n where_o it_o will_v fall_v for_o look_v where_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o bough_n hang_v or_o grow_v that_o way_n common_o the_o tree_n will_v fall_v and_o even_o so_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n thought_n &_o affection_n carry_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n the_o very_a same_o inclination_n will_v sway_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v prepare_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o abundance_n of_o holy_a grace_n that_o they_o may_v oversway_v he_o in_o his_o lose_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v refer_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n with_o holy_a david_n say_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o say_v psal._n nothing_o because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o death_n second_o a_o man_n must_v that_o will_v die_v well_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o man_n can_v die_v well_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o it_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o must_v we_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v answ._n first_o by_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v yea_o that_o the_o very_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o yea_o every_o fit_a pang_n and_o trouble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n all_o particular_n be_v appoint_v as_o christ_n show_v math._n 10._o 30._o but_o the_o very_a 2_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v second_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v the_o comfortable_a state_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n for_o
christ_n have_v quite_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o that_o whereas_o before_o death_n and_o hell_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v chain_v together_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v reu._n 8._o 6._o 8._o death_n go_v before_o and_o hell_n follow_v after_o now_o christ_n have_v dislink_v and_o disjoin_v they_o and_o have_v make_v a_o new_a union_n so_o that_o now_o death_n go_v before_o and_o heaven_n follow_v after_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v over_o some_o great_a terrible_a river_n passage_n into_o some_o delicate_a garden_n must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o deep_a water_n as_o think_v upon_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o obstacle_n in_o our_o way_n as_o the_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o dissolution_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o evermore_o yea_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n stand_v ready_a to_o carry_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o stand_v the_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o main_a benefit_n we_o now_o have_v by_o death_n note_n for_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o sin_n although_o by_o sin_n it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o former_a course_n as_o he_o have_v make_v death_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o his_o servant_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n consider_v whether_o death_n bring_v a_o soul_n fit_v for_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o unto_o the_o court_n to_o live_v there_o and_o court_n to_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o king_n if_o as_o he_o enter_v there_o shall_v stand_v a_o terrible_a grim_a porter_n at_o the_o gate_n this_o man_n will_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o porter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o palace_n and_o busy_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o entertainment_n at_o hand_n so_o when_o god_n send_v for_o we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n though_o death_n be_v like_o a_o terrible_a grim_a porter_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o his_o ugly_a face_n but_o cast_v our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o beyond_o that_o by_o consider_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o place_n three_o we_o must_v arm_v our_o solue_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o by_o death_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o very_a accomplsh_n of_o our_o salvation_n sin_n bring_v all_o to_o death_n and_o god_n have_v make_v death_n as_o i_o say_v a_o mean_n to_o abolish_v sin_n so_o that_o first_o death_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v the_o door_n to_o let_v we_o into_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n four_o death_n be_v a_o consummation_n of_o our_o sanctification_n here_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o a_o true_a penitent_a soul_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n indeed_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n who_o hope_n and_o god_n in_o his_o wealth_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o snatch_v away_o from_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gather_n and_o drudge_a for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o all_o his_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o but_o a_o poor_a wooden_a coffin_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o again_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o door_n to_o let_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o a_o open_a wide_a gate_n to_o set_v he_o into_o hell_n where_o he_o must_v lie_v eternal_o torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o but_o a_o godly_a soul_n who_o have_v his_o place_n make_v his_o sin_n repent_v of_o who_o have_v live_v a_o watchful_a life_n over_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n have_v now_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v terrify_v but_o rather_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o rejoice_v know_v that_o his_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o his_o salvation_n be_v now_o near_o than_o when_o he_o first_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o christian_a until_o death_n come_v may_v true_o say_v morior_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la morior_fw-la i_o die_v whilst_o i_o do_v not_o die_v three_o a_o man_n that_o will_v die_v well_o must_v labour_v to_o fight_v weaken_v death_n betimes_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o fight_v a_o combat_n with_o a_o enemy_n for_o his_o life_n have_v the_o dyeting_n of_o he_o a_o week_n before_o the_o combat_n or_o more_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a policy_n to_o make_v his_o enemy_n so_o feeble_a and_o poor_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n to_o hurt_v he_o so_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n live_v must_v have_v a_o combat_n with_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o diet_v of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v weaken_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o abate_v his_o strength_n our_o good_a life_n weaken_v he_o and_o our_o sin_n give_v strength_n unto_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o provide_v to_o weaken_v he_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o combat_n that_o he_o do_v not_o foil_n and_o overcome_v us._n let_v we_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o philistines_n do_v with_o samson_n samson_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n by_o and_o by_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o make_v he_o as_o feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o other_o man_n so_o must_v we_o do_v intend_v to_o weaken_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o death_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v wherein_o his_o strength_n consist_v and_o find_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v then_o as_o daniel_n speak_v break_v off_o 27._o our_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v wherefore_o i_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o you_o who_o hope_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o set_v a_o work_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o you_o may_v attain_v for_o your_o comfort_n to_o find_v death_n weaken_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n lect_n xii_o v._o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n num_fw-la 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stand_v a_o mile_n off_o and_o show_v a_o man_n a_o town_n or_o a_o country_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o gate_n sight_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o from_o street_n to_o street_n from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o only_o show_v the_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o the_o righteous_a may_v obtain_v to_o die_v well_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o you_o from_o field_n to_o field_n from_o particular_n to_o particular_n till_o we_o have_v put_v you_o into_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o we_o have_v do_v out_o of_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v and_o now_o we_o desire_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n i_o show_v consist_v of_o five_o several_a head_n first_o that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n must_v furnish_v himself_o with_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n second_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n must_v arm_v himself_o against_o the_o â—eare_z of_o death_n three_o that_o a_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o weaken_v death_n betimes_o now_o we_o go_v on_o preparation_n four_o he_o who_o will_v die_v well_o must_v begin_v to_o die_v betimes_o he_o must_v die_v daily_o as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o our_o reâ—oycing_v which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v be_v a_o die_a daily_a mure_a ourselves_o to_o death_n before_o death_n come_v quest._n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v answ
i_o answer_v by_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n every_o affection_n must_v be_v humble_v and_o receive_v a_o little_a death_n this_o world_n must_v be_v the_o school_n wherein_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o die_v for_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v the_o less_o by_o this_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n tie_v surgeon_n when_o they_o come_v to_o cut_v off_o arm_n or_o leg_n they_o first_o tie_v they_o hard_o many_o day_n before_o and_o so_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o what_o they_o take_v away_o may_v put_v the_o patient_n to_o no_o pain_n even_o so_o must_v a_o man_n do_v first_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o these_o worldly_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o comfort_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o when_o god_n call_v he_o second_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o patient_o and_o fit_o to_o carry_v carry_v this_o great_a cross_n of_o death_n for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v inure_v himself_o to_o carry_v a_o great_a burden_n he_o must_v first_o inure_v himself_o to_o carry_v the_o lesser_a so_o it_o be_v in_o death_n to_o go_v through_o this_o courageous_o and_o well_o one_o must_v first_o accustom_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o lesser_a cross_n and_o small_a trouble_n incident_a in_o this_o our_o frail_a life_n for_o if_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o small_a cross_n and_o as_o jeremiah_n speak_v run_v with_o the_o 5._o footman_n how_o shall_v one_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o great_a affliction_n and_o run_v with_o horse_n in_o terrible_a overflowing_n thus_o he_o who_o will_v die_v well_o must_v die_v daily_o every_o cross_n trouble_n or_o change_v must_v be_v as_o a_o day_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o 7._o five_o in_o this_o case_n one_o must_v often_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v christ_n practice_n be_v heb._n 5._o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v if_o then_o christ_n with_o many_o cry_n and_o strong_a tear_n pray_v god_n instant_o and_o earnest_o to_o take_v away_o that_o cup_n from_o he_o so_o must_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v content_a to_o go_v into_o his_o chamber_n or_o closet_n there_o hearty_o and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v away_o lessen_v and_o â—…gate_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o one_o thus_o do_v constant_o believe_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o the_o people_n have_v light_a upon_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n yea_o so_o bitter_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v they_o exod_a 15._o 15._o as_o moses_n see_v water_n the_o people_n in_o this_o extremity_n god_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o moses_n have_v cast_v a_o little_a of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n by_z and_o by_o it_o become_v sweet_a even_o so_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o into_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o death_n he_o will_v cast_v in_o a_o little_a of_o the_o sweet_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v a_o little_a spiritual_a comfort_n in_o and_o through_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o then_o as_o he_o endure_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sweat_n so_o the_o sour_a death_n shall_v become_v most_o easy_a unto_o us._n thus_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n for_o death_n it_o remain_v i_o show_v you_o how_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o we_o read_v math._n 19_o 22._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n 22._o come_v to_o christ_n desirous_a to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o for_o attain_v thereof_o he_o must_v sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o who_o come_v hither_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o die_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o must_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o and_o must_v endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v content_a never_o to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a journey_n man_n take_v a_o long_a â—ourney_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n and_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o christ_n mat._n 2._o 10._o who_o have_v find_v they_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o joyful_a so_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o labour_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o die_v well_o have_v once_o attain_v the_o same_o the_o joy_n of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o passage_n at_o such_o a_o pinch_n will_v make_v he_o rejoice_v and_o think_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n well_o spend_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v second_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v make_v preparation_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o holy_o dispose_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o may_v want_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o comfortable_a and_o quiet_a death_n as_o when_o qualm_n come_v over_o or_o upon_o a_o man_n if_o he_o qualm_n have_v aquavitae_n rosa-solis_n or_o other_o comfortable_a water_n by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o reviue_v but_o if_o because_o of_o some_o covetous_a humour_n or_o neglect_v he_o let_v the_o bottle_n hang_v by_o neither_o taste_v or_o apply_v any_o remedy_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n he_o may_v have_v the_o warer_n of_o good_a wish_n by_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o god_n and_o pretend_v before_o hand_n to_o receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o sickness_n yet_o if_o he_o let_v they_o lie_v by_o and_o apply_v they_o not_o that_o be_v stir_v they_o not_o up_o in_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o preparation_n he_o may_v find_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o death_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a excitation_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o our_o life_n the_o last_o part_n we_o shall_v play_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 26._o call_v it_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v be_v death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o death_n be_v the_o 26._o last_o of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o act_n &_o perform_v that_o well_o a_o good_a mariner_n who_o have_v carry_v a_o ship_n care_n well_o two_o or_o three_o year_n through_o the_o rage_a sea_n will_v especial_o double_v his_o care_n for_o her_o safe_a land_n that_o she_o do_v not_o miscarry_v when_o she_o as_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o harbour_n even_o so_o a_o man_n who_o have_v well_o dispose_v of_o the_o little_a bark_n of_o his_o body_n fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n through_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v stain_v all_o his_o former_a cunning_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n in_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o the_o time_n be_v disposition_n come_v that_o one_o do_v not_o then_o hang_v after_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v to_o tarry_v long_o when_o god_n will_v have_v he_o depart_v by_o appointment_n as_o a_o merchant_n who_o send_v his_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n to_o traffic_v for_o he_o he_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v there_o or_o return_v at_o his_o master_n pleasure_n so_o must_v we_o patience_n do_v because_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o almighty_a god_n send_v hither_o into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o business_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o when_o he_o send_v for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v home_o and_o give_v up_o our_o account_n though_o we_o leave_v all_o behind_o us._n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n many_o a_o time_n deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o danger_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o many_o time_n avoid_v his_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o we_o see_v john_n 18._o 4._o then_o 4._o he_o go_v out_o willing_o to_o meet_v with_o death_n so_o moses_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o jordan_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n
and_o command_v it_o but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o a_o kind_n &_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o unsound_a repentance_n 1._o hypocritical_a repentance_n 2._o desperate_a repentance_n repentance_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o mark_n or_o note_n to_o discover_v hypocritical_a repentance_n i._n when_o it_o be_v in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o undertake_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o sorrow_n &_o sadness_n without_o any_o inward_a compunction_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v jerem._n 3._o 10._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o her_o 10._o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feined_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o hos._n 7._o 14._o 14._o the_o lord_n complain_v and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o and_o psalm_n 78._o 35._o 36._o and_o they_o remember_v 36._o that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v good_a speech_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v more_o grieve_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o cain_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n genes_n 4._o 13._o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v but_o he_o never_o cry_v out_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o num._n 21._o 7._o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n importune_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n from_o they_o but_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a for_o to_o remove_v their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o these_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o they_o when_o yet_o their_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v their_o sin_n be_v faint_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o here_o be_v sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o sorrow_n sadness_n and_o complain_v on_o our_o cross_n and_o grievance_n and_o so_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o repentance_n which_o without_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a reformation_n of_o life_n be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n three_o when_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o a_o sin_n and_o by_o and_o by_o false_a as_o wilful_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o before_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 106._o 13._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n so_o pharaoh_n repent_v often_o exod._n 8._o 9_o yet_o when_o the_o punishment_n be_v off_o he_o he_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o before_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n wiltake_v on_o to_o envy_v against_o any_o sin_n be_v it_o swear_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o run_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n i_o grant_v some_o sin_n hang_v upon_o a_o man_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v off_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o weaken_v their_o force_n they_o must_v and_o will_v by_o their_o use_n and_o custom_n bring_v on_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o no_o repentance_n at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o our_o heart_n for_o fear_n of_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o leave_v sin_n before_o it_o leave_v us._n four_o when_o a_o man_n will_v repent_v of_o one_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v witting_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n he_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n but_o never_o think_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v of_o a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o so_o ahab_n make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o naboth_n but_o never_o repent_v for_o kill_v the_o lord_n prophet_n nor_o of_o his_o idolatry_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o that_o repent_v true_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o because_o eadem_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la make_v he_o hate_v all_o which_o hatred_n will_v at_o last_o make_v he_o get_v out_o of_o all_o these_o snare_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o corruption_n ortaint_v of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o some_o and_o forsake_v other_o which_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o hypocritical_a repentance_n the_o second_o contrary_a to_o true_a repentance_n repentance_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v desperate_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o turn_v from_o they_o but_o perish_v thus_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v at_o last_o in_o some_o fury_n or_o rage_n they_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o we_o know_v judas_n do_v he_o confess_v high_a sin_n and_o see_v it_o but_o do_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v it_o this_o be_v unsound_a repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v such_o a_o secret_a foe_n to_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v one_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n endeavour_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v unto_o repentance_n so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n come_v at_o last_o to_o desperation_n julian._n when_o he_o throw_v up_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v at_o last_o overcome_v now_o this_o vicisti_fw-la repentance_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o damn_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o see_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n yet_o perish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o desire_v hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o repent_v here_o in_o this_o life_n where_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n than_o too_o late_o with_o all_o torment_n unsupportable_a hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o afflictue_a penal_a repentance_n therefore_o let_v we_o repent_v betimes_o since_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a to_o accept_v of_o we_o though_o we_o have_v be_v great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n for_o this_o see_v what_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o contrition_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 20._o fear_v not_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o follow_v after_o the_o 20._o lord_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o own_o great_a name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n so_o peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 3._o 19_o exhort_v they_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o so_o jerem._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o turn_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o far_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o unsound_a repentance_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n may_v be_v suspect_v 1._o poenitentia_fw-la sera_fw-it late_a repentance_n 2._o poenitentia_fw-la coacta_fw-la force_v repentance_n now_o though_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v suspect_v first_o as_o for_o late_a repentance_n repentance_n when_o a_o man_n neglect_v and_o put_v it_o off_o all_o his_o life_n until_o the_o day_n of_o death_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v especial_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v good_a mean_n of_o conversion_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o live_v under_o a_o good_a ministry_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o esau_n heb._n 12._o 17._o because_o he_o tear_n neglect_v the_o time_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n so_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o if_o a_o man_n neglect_v repentance_n all_o his_o life-time_n it_o will_v be_v hardly_o find_v at_o last_o for_o augustine_n in_o this_o case_n say_v well_o if_o a_o man_n repent_v when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o
forsake_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o object_n hereunto_o be_v object_v by_o the_o delayer_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o good_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o repentance_n be_v late_a and_o true_a therefore_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v at_o last_o answ._n i_o answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o late_a repentance_n may_v not_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v suspect_v as_o for_o the_o good_a thief_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n the_o like_v not_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n again_o second_o his_o repentance_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o disgraceful_a extremity_n that_o few_o who_o have_v so_o live_v attain_v unto_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n especial_o such_o who_o have_v hard_a heart_n and_o all_o their_o life-time_n put_v it_o off_o until_o that_o time_n but_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o like_a because_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n acceptation_n be_v coeliarcanum_n a_o divine_a secret_n and_o not_o within_o our_o reach_n repentance_n second_o constrain_v repentance_n when_o one_o do_v repent_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o in_o some_o great_a sickness_n affliction_n or_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v see_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 8._o 15._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v but_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o there_o be_v respite_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o also_o numb_a 16._o 34._o when_o the_o ground_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n with_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n hear_v the_o cry_n flee_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o this_o judgement_n they_o do_v murmur_n against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o never_o think_v of_o repentance_n but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 78._o 34._o 35._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o melt_a relent_a heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o over-rule_v our_o corruption_n first_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n with_o inward_a sorrow_n second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o three_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v with_o resolution_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n those_o most_o predominant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lect_n xiiii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o repentance_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v all_o you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a to_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o gold_n tell_v you_o that_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v for_o himself_o what_o will_v you_o do_v stand_v still_o and_o gaze_v about_o you_o nay_o rather_o will_v you_o not_o set_v yourselves_o about_o together_o even_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o good_a mean_n he_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n better_a than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v he_o bid_v you_o every_o man_n to_o gather_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o lord_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v stand_v still_o misspend_v the_o time_n and_o not_o apply_v himself_o to_o gather_v these_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o weespake_v the_o last_o day_n as_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n which_o be_v two_o impenitency_n and_o unsound_a repentance_n now_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o repentance_n how_o a_o christian_n as_o he_o increase_v in_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o also_o must_v grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n repentance_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 2._o because_o our_o repentance_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o grow_v in_o this_o also_o now_o if_o no_o man_n repentance_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n than_o no_o man_n live_a can_v perfect_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v repent_v he_o have_v need_v to_o turn_v again_o and_o to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o two_o way_n repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o every_o man_n repentance_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v be_v imperfect_a but_o how_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n to_o he_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o want_v any_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o only_o want_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o part_n and_o so_o we_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n every_o man_n repentance_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o we_o sec_fw-la a_o little_a child_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n none_o part_n want_v yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o part_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o strength_n growth_n just_a measure_n size_n and_o height_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n only_o as_o i_o say_v it_o want_v the_o perfection_n of_o those_o part_n be_v not_o imperfect_a in_o nature_n but_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n now_o that_o every_o man_n repentance_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v prove_v 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o proof_n general_o because_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o god_n have_v reserve_v until_o we_o come_v home_o to_o heaven_n schoolman_n say_v well_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o math._n 5._o 25._o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o country_n but_o in_o the_o way_n as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v agree_v quick_o with_o thy_o adversary_n whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n our_o way_n way_n now_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o because_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o on_o our_o journey_n in_o the_o way_n our_o state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o phil_n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o ehough_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o also_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o job_n 9_o 20._o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o say_v he_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a and_o james_n 3._o 2._o he_o affirm_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n thus_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o father_n speak_v that_o all_o just_a man_n have_v but_o a_o unperfect_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n particular_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o first_o no_o man_n can_v know_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o if_o he_o can_v know_v than_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o shall_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o pray_v psal._n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a one_o can_v repent_v he_o express_o of_o those_o sin_n he_o know_v not_o but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o be_v